Podcasts about jeez

Thanks Addy! TODAY ON THE SHOW, EASTER RECAPS and THE RETURN OF THE ICE BUCKET CHALLENGE. Also, does Blake Van Es have a right to be mad? And let's not forget Johnjay's DAY AFTER Easter Game CHEEZ or JEEZ! All of this and MUCH MUCH MORE

Ryan Schumpert from RTI joins to talk all things with Tennessee athletics (football transfers, basketball potential transfers, and baseball) The NBA playoffs began over the weekend and, let's be honest, could've been better. Grizzlies lost to OKC by 51! Jeez. Sam Updates us with headlines + wrestling updates. Thanks to Ryan Schumpert for joining! @rschump00 You can find the guys here: Sam: @_beard11 on X Bob: @TheHoundBB on X Don't forget to check out @fanrunsports on Instagram! or 'Fanrun TV' on Youtube. Might as well check out our Tik Tok, "Fanrun Radio" Lots of great writing over at www.fanrunradio.com

Avenue Red presents another tasty "live from the scene" session recording. Up next we have Jay Bliss (real name Iulian Cazan) from Bucharest, Romaina - IN Bucharest, Romaina. You can tell where it happened and when exactly from the title, ok?... Just read it in the title!... God!! 🙄 Have to explain everything sometimes!! Jeez. Anyway... Iulian is the man behind prestigious imprints Vade Mecum and Stomping Grounds. He is also an incredible artist, trust us, but we are too tired to list all of it here and we can't face it because there is just so much! Please have a look for yourself and educate yourselves. In this wonderful, spacious, nicely-worked venue in Bucharest he has created a magical 4.5 hours world of music to explore a lot of different styles, genres and variants of electronic music goodness. Steep yourselves in it! "This live session at Platforma Wolff, set on a Thurday evening, starts with a bit of downtempo and goes into full blown party music! Enjoy 😃" Iulian Cazan, April 2025 https://soundcloud.com/jaybliss https://www.discogs.com/artist/661000-Jay-Bliss https://stomping-grounds.bandcamp.com :: Event :: https://www.instagram.com/p/C_aQtK2I-TP

Last time we spoke about Yamato's Last Stand. In the spring of 1945, as WW2 intensified, the US Marines commenced a fierce assault on Okinawa. Amidst heavy bombardment, the Japanese 32nd Army fortified their positions, preparing for a desperate counteroffensive. Codenamed Operation Ten-Ichi-Go, Japan's final bid involved the legendary battleship Yamato, tasked with a suicidal mission to confront the American fleet. On April 7, 1945, as the Yamato sailed towards its fate, American forces were ready. Hundreds of aircraft descended upon the ship in a coordinated attack, unleashing bombs and torpedoes. Despite its infamous firepower, Yamato struggled against the relentless onslaught. With its systems failing, Captain Aruga and Admiral Ito made the agonizing decision to go down with their ship. As the proud battleship sank, it symbolized both Japan's indomitable spirit and the crushing weight of defeat, forever etching its story into the annals of military history. This episode is the First Okinawa Counteroffensive Welcome to the Pacific War Podcast Week by Week, I am your dutiful host Craig Watson. But, before we start I want to also remind you this podcast is only made possible through the efforts of Kings and Generals over at Youtube. Perhaps you want to learn more about world war two? Kings and Generals have an assortment of episodes on world war two and much more  so go give them a look over on Youtube. So please subscribe to Kings and Generals over at Youtube and to continue helping us produce this content please check out www.patreon.com/kingsandgenerals. If you are still hungry for some more history related content, over on my channel, the Pacific War Channel you can find a few videos all the way from the Opium Wars of the 1800's until the end of the Pacific War in 1945.  Picking up from last time. The Japanese naval-air counteroffensive against Admiral Spruance's forces at Okinawa had been decisively defeated with minimal losses, allowing General Buckner's 10th Army to proceed with the land offensive largely without interference. While General Geiger's Marines advanced toward the sparse Japanese defenses in northern Okinawa, General Hodge's 24th Corps in the south encountered the main enemy line of resistance centered around the Shuri fortified zone. Initially, the 32nd Army had declined to launch a land counteroffensive in conjunction with Operation Ten-Go and the Yamato's suicide attack, fearing that the Americans might execute another amphibious landing at Machinato while the Japanese wasted their strength in a futile effort to reclaim the airfields. However, pressure from Tokyo and Formosa compelled General Ushijima to resume planning for this operation. Ultimately, it was decided that instead of initiating a broad counterattack, the Japanese would deploy a brigade-strength force overnight on April 12 to breach the American lines and advance approximately six miles. If successful, this would be followed by a general attack. Accordingly, Colonel Yoshida Masaru's 22nd Regiment was assigned to the 62nd Division and assembled northeast of Shuri, tasked with attacking through enemy lines east of the Ginowan Road and advancing toward Shimabuku. To bolster this offensive, General Fujioka was also instructed to deploy three reserve battalions for a three-pronged attack from the west aimed at Chatan. However, Colonel Yahara, 32nd Army operations chief, strongly opposed the counterattack plan, feeling that it was not in keeping with the army's defensive mission and that it would waste men. He succeeded in getting the 1st Battalion of the 22d Regiment and elements of the 23d IIB cut from the counterattack force. He made a dire prediction that the infiltrating units, unfamiliar with the terrain in their attack sectors, would get lost, confused, and cut to pieces during a night assault. Taking a sidenote here, I read Yahara's rather famous novel about his experience of the battle for Okinawa and I highly recommend it to all of you. It's a great insight into the perspective of the Japanese and how the leadership were beginning to change their mind on how to go about the war. Yahara, acting without Ushijima's knowledge, advised Fujioka to commit only four battalions to the attack, predicting it would inevitably fail. Meanwhile, the American offensive was still in progress. On April 9, as Major-General George Griner's 27th Division landed at the Orange Beaches near Kadena, the ships of Colonel Waltern Winn's 105th Regiment met with Admiral Blandy's Eastern Islands Attack and Fire Support Group at the Kerama Islands, preparing to move to Tsugen Island overnight. Following a preliminary air and naval bombardment, which saw some Japanese mortar fire in response, Winn's 3rd Battalion successfully landed on the morning of April 10. The Americans then advanced inland with light resistance, quickly securing the northern part of the island but failing to overrun the entrenched enemy positions in Tsugen village. The assault continued the next day against persistent opposition, but organized resistance gradually diminished, allowing the Americans to secure the rest of the island by nightfall, marking the conclusion of the Eastern Islands operation. On April 11, General Shepherd's Marines continued to probe for the main enemy positions in northern Okinawa; the 1st Battalion, 22nd Marines patrolled eastward from their new base at Shana Wan, while the 29th Marines advanced toward Manna. Due to this progress, Buckner decided to fully merge Phases I and II, ordering the 77th Division to capture Iejima on April 16. To the south, Colonel Albert Stebbins's 106th Regiment was attached to the 96th Division, moving toward that division's reserve area, while Colonel Gerard Kelley's 165th Regiment relieved the 17th Regiment in the corps service area. Most significantly, General Bradley continued his attacks on Kakazu Ridge, with the 1st Battalion, 381st Regiment attempting to assault the western slopes but halted short of the ridge crest by determined defenders. At the same time, the 3rd Battalion, 383rd Regiment pushed up the northwest slopes of Kakazu Ridge but was also pinned down by intense Japanese fire. Simultaneously, following an intense artillery bombardment, the 1st Battalion of the 32nd Regiment finally succeeded in breaking into Ouki. However, additional reinforcements were thwarted by heavy Japanese fire, forcing the troops to retreat. With no further advancements, the 7th Division and the 382nd Regiment were relegated to patrolling and mopping up their designated areas over the next few days. At sea, Admiral Ugaki resumed his kamikaze assaults that day, damaging the carriers Essex and Enterprise, the battleship Missouri, and eight destroyers. However, his primary operation commenced on April 12, when he launched approximately 380 aircraft for a second mass Kikisui attack, primarily targeting Admiral Turner's Task Force 51 west of Okinawa. Thanks to cryptanalysis warnings, Turner scrambled his own fighter planes, which successfully shot down 298 Japanese aircraft. Despite attempting numerous missions, Kanoya's specially trained 721st Kokutai Jinrai-Butai “Divine Thunder” unit had so far failed to launch a single Ohka suicide rocket against the Americans. On April 12, however, eight Betty bombers would finally launch six Ohkas against the 5th Fleet, although five Betties never returned. At RPS-14, about 70nm northwest of Okinawa, a Zero plowed into Mannert L. Abele's engine room at 14:40, its 500lb bomb exploding and leaving the destroyer dead in the water. One minute later an Ohka came screaming in at 575mph, slammed into Mannert L. Abele and exploded. She sank in five minutes, losing 97 dead. Mannert L. Abele was the first destroyer hit by an Ohka and the last sunk by one. Destroyer-minesweeper Jeffers, en route to assist Mannert L. Abele, observed a twin-engined bomber eight miles away drop a smoking “belly tank” that suddenly rocketed towards Jeffers “at terrific speed.” Numerous 40mm hits and hard maneuvering saw the Ohka miss Jeffers astern and disintegrate. Additionally 3 battleships, 14 destroyers, 2 destroyer minesweepers, and another landing craft were damaged. Meanwhile, Admiral Rawlings' Task Force 57 was ordered to strike the Shinchiku and Matsuyama airfields in northern Formosa, and over the next two days, 48 Avengers and 40 fighters successfully attacked Shinchiku and Kiirun Harbor. On Okinawa, the 6th Reconnaissance Company captured Bise Saki with minimal resistance, while the 29th Marines faced significant opposition southeast of Manna near Mount Yae-Take, indicating where the main enemy forces were located. This prompted Shepherd to reposition the 3rd Battalion, 22nd Marines to Awa as his new divisional reserve. At the same time, Japanese guerrillas managed to retake Ishikawa, which they would hold for the following two days. Facing south, the 96th Division made another attempt to capture Kakazu but was once again thwarted by the determined defenders. By this time, approximately 5,750 Japanese soldiers were estimated to have been killed in the southern region, while the 24th Corps suffered losses of 451 men killed, 2,198 wounded, and 241 missing. In the afternoon of April 12, 1945, in Warm Springs, Georgia, while sitting for a portrait by Elizabeth Shoumatoff, President Franklin D. Roosevelt said: "I have a terrific headache." He then slumped forward in his chair, unconscious, and was carried into his bedroom. The president's attending cardiologist, Howard Bruenn, diagnosed a massive intracerebral hemorrhage. At 3:35 pm, Roosevelt died at the age of 63. His declining health had been kept secret from the public, leading to shock and sorrow worldwide upon the news of his death. Harry Truman, who was serving as vice president in 1945, succeeded FDR as president. Meanwhile, back in Okinawa, Fujioka initiated his counteroffensive after a heavy artillery bombardment, advancing his four battalions to secretly infiltrate the American lines. On the eastern front, the 22nd Regiment struggled to advance due to becoming disoriented in unfamiliar terrain.  The night attacks suffered from several unexpected problems. Heavy shelling had changed the landscape, blasting away villages and thickets, so that even though night infiltrators knew their maps and thought they knew the terrain, they lacked the landmarks needed to tell them where they actually were. Moreover, frequent illumination shells forced the eyes of night infiltrators to adjust so many times that their capacity to adjust was lost. They became temporarily blinded and so were unable to move. Because of the unfamiliar terrain and flash blindness, the Japanese night fighters had difficulty reaching their assigned objectives. In fact, it was hard for them to reach their jumping-off points. Continuous naval bombardment of crossroads and bridges forced units to rush across in small groups between shells so that the units became strung out on the roads and difficult to control. It was hard to move heavy ammunition and supplies forward because of these interdiction points and the generally churned up roads. Even when units reached their northward assembly points safely by night, they were immediately exposed to aerial observation and artillery fire at dawn, since they lacked enough time to dig in. Units that attacked across American lines safely in darkness had the same problem: they lacked time to dig in and so were utterly exposed to artillery fire at morning light. Night attacks, like flanking maneuvers, were a kind of cure-all in prewar Japanese doctrine. But they failed to provide the expeditious results on Okinawa that IJA doctrine had led the 32d Army Staff to expect. Consequently, Yoshida's four infiltration attempts, each involving about a squad, were effectively repelled by troops from the 32nd, 184th, and 382nd Regiments before midnight. The only significant attack came from around 45 Japanese soldiers against the positions held by Company G of the 184th, which quickly returned fire, forcing the enemy to retreat to their caves and trenches. In contrast, the assault on the 96th Division on the western front was intense, sustained, and well-coordinated. The forward units of Major-General Nakajima Tokutaro's 63rd Brigade launched their own local offensive to maintain pressure on the thin line held by the 382nd and 383rd Regiments, while elements from the 23rd, 272nd, and 273rd Independent Battalions infiltrated the American lines and moved into the Ginowan area. The majority of the 272nd Division launched an assault on American positions at Kakazu Ridge, enduring intense naval and artillery fire but ultimately being repelled by the determined defenders after several hours of combat. By morning, the bodies of 317 enemy soldiers were counted on the ridge, whereas the Americans suffered 50 casualties. Meanwhile, the 273rd Division attacked along the west coast against the recently arrived 2nd Battalion of the 106th Regiment, which decisively repelled the Japanese assault and nearly annihilated the independent battalion. Despite this, some units from the 23rd and 272nd Independent Battalions managed to penetrate approximately 1,000 yards behind American lines between Nishibaru and Kaniku but became isolated after dawn on April 13. Throughout the day, Bradley's troops worked to eliminate these infiltrators, many of whom detonated explosives when trapped. When these units retreated into Japanese lines later that night, only half of their original numbers had survived. Just before midnight, the reserve 9th Company of the 22nd Regiment launched an attack against the 184th Regiment following preparatory artillery fire, but this offensive was quickly disrupted by artillery, mortars, and machine-gun fire. On April 14, Nakajima's forces attempted two more assaults on Kakazu in the early hours, but these attempts were similarly thwarted by artillery and machine-gun fire. Given the failures of the offensives, Ushijima had no choice but to order a suspension of the attack, resulting in a shift to a defensive posture for the Japanese. Over the two days of combat, the 24th Corps reported killing 1,594 Japanese soldiers and capturing four, with losses of fewer than 100 American troops. In the northern region, an extensive air and naval bombardment of Iejima commenced while the Fleet Marine Force Amphibious Reconnaissance Battalion landed on Minna Island, securing it without encountering resistance to position artillery units for General Bruce's upcoming attack, which would involve the 305th and 306th Regiments. Meanwhile, in northern Okinawa, the 29th Marines continued to advance against enemy positions at Yae-Take through vigorous patrolling, preparing for a morning assault the next day. Concerned about the pace of progress, Shepherd relieved Colonel Bleasdale of command, replacing him with veteran Colonel William Whaling. However, Shepherd recognized that taking the 1,200-foot summit would require more than one regiment, so he ordered the 4th Marines to move from the east coast to Yofuke and then to the southwest corner of the Motobu Peninsula. Additionally, Colonel Shapley's 3rd Battalion was tasked with moving to Kawada, while the reinforced 2nd Battalion of the 22nd Marines rapidly advanced up the west coast to secure Hedo Misaki. On April 14, Shepherd initiated a coordinated assault on Yae-Take, with Whaling's 3rd Battalion and Shapley's 2nd Battalion advancing from the area around Toguchi against unexpectedly light resistance, while the rest of the 29th Marines moved out from Itomi to clear the Itomi-Toguchi Road. Although the eastern front faced strong opposition and required a change in strategy to advance southwesterly for better elevation advantage, rapid progress was made on the west, prompting Shapley to commit his reserve 1st Battalion to secure the exposed right flank. At the same time, Whaling's 3rd Battalion and Shapley's 2nd Battalion continued their advance against significantly strengthened enemy resistance, ultimately capturing another ridge located 1,000 yards ahead. Initial opposition consisted of small enemy groups. These hostile covering forces employed every available means to delay and disorganize the advance, and to mislead the attackers as to the location of the battle position. The Japanese would lie in concealment, with weapons zeroed in on a portion of a trail, allowing a considerable number of Marines to pass before opening up on a choice target. An entire platoon was permitted to pass a point on a trail without interference, but when the company commander reached that point with his headquarters section, a burst of machine-gun fire killed him and several others. Officer casualties were excessively high. In an area in which there had been no firing for over half an hour, Major Bernard W. Green, commanding the 1st Battalion, 4th Marines, was killed instantly by machine-gun fire. No one else was hurt, although Major Green was standing with his operations and intelligence officers on either side of him. Lieutenant Colonel Fred D. Beans, Regimental Executive Officer, assumed command of the battalion. "It was like fighting a phantom enemy." For while the hills and ravines were apparently swarming with Japanese, it was difficult to close with them. The small enemy groups, usually built around a heavy Hotchkiss machine gun augmented by Nambus, would frequently change positions in the dense vegetation. Hostile volleys elicited furious Marine fusillades into the area from whence the firing had come. But after laboriously working their way to the spot, the Marines came upon only an occasional bloodstain on the ground. Neither live nor dead Japanese were to be found. One Marine registered his impression of these tactics by blurting out, "Jeez, they've all got Nambus, but where are they?" Meanwhile, the 29th Marines advanced 800 yards up steep slopes despite facing fierce opposition; however, the 1st Battalion eventually found itself pinned down by intense Japanese gunfire. Additionally, Shapley's 3rd Battalion crossed the island via motor march to relieve the 3rd Battalion of the 22nd Marines in division reserve, which then returned to its patrol base at Majiya. To the south, Hodge recognized the need for a full-scale effort to penetrate the fortified Shuri area, so he scheduled a corps attack involving three divisions abreast for April 19. In preparation, he dedicated the following four days to organizing the assault, with the 27th Division taking over from the 96th Division in the western region of its zone, while smaller local attacks were conducted to enhance forward positions. Aware of the impending major attack, the Japanese used this preparatory period to bolster their defenses with additional supporting weapons. Back to the north, on April 15, most of the 29th Marines consolidated their defenses on high ground and exerted constant pressure on the rear of the Yae-Take position through vigorous patrols to the west and northwest. On the other hand, Whaling's 3rd Battalion advanced east and south approximately 900 yards amidst heavy machine-gun, mortar, and artillery fire before being halted by a strong enemy position on Hill 210. Additionally, the 4th Marines faced fierce resistance as Shapley's battalions finally secured Hill 200 and a critical hill mass just southwest of Yae-Take. Fully aware that his primary positions would soon be overrun, Colonel Udo decided to transition to guerrilla tactics by nightfall, relocating his command to the mountainous regions of northern Okinawa via Itomi. In light of these developments, the 1st Battalion, 22nd Marines was placed into division reserve at Awa to allow Shapley's 3rd Battalion to prepare for the following day's assault. On April 16, the offensive resumed, with Whaling's 3rd Battalion swiftly capturing Hill 210 in conjunction with Shapley's 2nd Battalion. Meanwhile, the rest of the 4th Marines secured a ridge just below Yae-Take by midday, while the 29th Marines applied continuous pressure on the rear of Udo's fortified stronghold. While the 4th Marines was storming the fortified position on Yae-Take, the 29th Marines maintained relentless pressure against its rear. The opposition which faced the 29th was similar to that on the front of the 4th. From log-revetted bunkers and occasional concrete emplacements the enemy resisted the advance with increasing stubbornness, supported by machine-guns, mortars, and artillery concealed in ravines and in caves on the high ground. Rugged terrain and an acute supply situation also contributed to the difficulties confronting the 29th Marines in accomplishing its task of clearing the high ground flanking the Itomi-Toguchi Road. The enemy displayed his usual ability to exploit the terrain and derived the maximum benefit from his weapons emplaced in caves and pits and concealed by natural cover. Particularly noteworthy was his use of 20mm dual-purpose cannon against personnel. Fire from these weapons on battalion CPs was a daily occurrence. All roads and natural avenues of approach were covered. Any attempt to move over the easier routes was met with bitter and effective resistance. Consequently, "the method of reducing the enemy positions followed a pattern of 'ridgehopping'," covered by the fires of all supporting weapons. This tactic enabled the attacker to envelop the hostile defenses and reduce them in detail. Numerous abandoned positions and weapons encountered by the 29th indicated that the determination of the Japanese to resist diminished considerably when they were taken from the flank. In contrast to a coordinated advance with all units in contact across a broad front, the action in the zone of the 29th Marines was characterized by attacks that, even when delivered simultaneously, constituted a series of local patrol actions to seize critical positions, followed by mopping up activity within the area. In the afternoon, Shapley's 1st and 3rd Battalions assaulted the formidable mountain, gradually making their way up the steep slope under light and scattered small-arms fire. However, as the Marines reached the peak, they encountered intense fire at close range, which quickly forced them to pull back. After a fierce and close engagement, the 1st Battalion ultimately regained control of Yae-Take, managing to hold the summit against strong Japanese counterattacks, aided by artillery support and Shapley's 2nd Battalion. Meanwhile, at dawn on April 16, two battleships, four cruisers, and seven destroyers under Rear-Admiral Bertram Rodgers launched a heavy bombardment on Iejima, while aircraft bombed and rocketed the island, dropping tanks of napalm on and behind the beaches. Approximately 2,000 Japanese troops, led by Major Igawa Masashi, had destroyed Iejima's airfields and strengthened the central eastern region of the island in an effort to entice the invaders to approach the vulnerable southeastern beaches. Their aim was to annihilate them with concentrated fire from numerous hidden positions in the Pinnacle and the town of Ie. However, the Americans saw through this strategy. Bruce's plan involved landing Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Coolidge's 305th Regiment on the Red Beaches along the southern coast of Iejima and Colonel Aubrey Smith's 306th Regiment on the Green Beach at the island's southwest tip. The 305th was tasked with advancing eastward to capture additional landing areas, while the 306th was to move north and take control of the airfield. Both regiments would then focus on neutralizing enemy strongholds at the island's eastern end. Following intense air and naval bombardments, amphibious tanks and subsequent waves of amphibious tractors surged toward the landing beaches that morning, supported by rocket fire from LCI gunboats. At 07:58, the forward elements of the 1st Battalion, 305th Regiment successfully landed on the southern coast of Iejima, just south of the airfield, while the 3rd Battalion landed on a different beach, 600 yards to the left, three minutes later. At 08:07, the first waves of the 306th Regiment made landfall on Green Beach. The 305th moved swiftly inland over high dunes and then turned east toward Ie, while the 306th advanced 2,000 yards inland to the airfield's western edge, with the reserve 3rd Battalion securing the island's western end. By the afternoon, the troops advanced rapidly, seizing the airfield with only light resistance, achieving a total gain of about 5,500 yards by nightfall. Conversely, the 305th faced stiffer opposition on its way to Ie, managing to advance only about 800 yards eastward while defending against strong nighttime counterattacks. During the night of 16 April the enemy launched a coordinated attack on the 3d Battalion of the 305th. The attack came with suicidal recklessness. The Japanese were supported by mortars and 70-mm. guns, and were armed with small arms, sharpened stakes, bags of hand grenades, and literally hundreds of satchel charges, some of which had been improvised from mortar shells. Japanese worked up to the perimeters in small groups and either threw their satchel charges at close range or blew themselves up in an effort to take Americans with them. Some of the human bombs were successful, but most of the Japanese were killed before they came within effective range. One American had his arm broken by the flying leg of a Japanese soldier who had blown himself up. After hours of wild fighting in the dark the enemy withdrew, leaving 152 of his dead in and around the 3d Battalion's position.  While back at sea, Admiral Mitscher's Task Force 58 had effectively launched attacks on Amami Oshima, Tokunoshima, Kikaijima, and southern Kyushu over the past four days, the Japanese responded with a series of scattered kamikaze assaults that caused damage to the battleship New York and four destroyers. On April 16, Ugaki initiated his third large-scale Kikisui attack, acutely aware that another failure in the air could spell the doom of Operation Ten-Go. Despite Mitscher's preemptive strikes against Kyushu, where Americans claimed to have destroyed 202 aircraft and damaged 79 at the cost of only nine planes, at least 289 Japanese attackers were still able to launch missions against Spruance's 5th Fleet. Although American interceptors and anti-aircraft fire recorded another 217 kills, the surviving kamikaze pilots managed to sink the destroyer Pringle and inflict damage on the carrier Intrepid, the battleship Missouri, three destroyers, two destroyer minesweepers, and two landing craft. Notably, the destroyer Laffey withstood six kamikaze impacts, four bomb hits, and numerous strafing runs, resulting in 32 fatalities and 71 injuries among its crew. The following day, a smaller attack on April 17 resulted in additional damage to the light carrier Bataan and one destroyer, yet Americans claimed another 49 kills. However, Ugaki had exhausted much of his strength since the invasion began and was left with approximately 598 operational planes. Meanwhile, fighting continued in northern Okinawa, where some surviving troops from Udo advanced toward Nakaoshi to escape the Motobu Peninsula. Supported by heavy artillery barrages and battleship gunfire, the 29th Marines slowly progressed over challenging terrain, encountering only light resistance, as they successfully secured the mountainous area ahead and connected with the 4th Marines. Shapley's 1st and 3rd Battalions continued their push northward toward the Itomi-Toguchi Road, swiftly advancing downhill and completely overwhelming all Japanese defenses in the region. By nightfall, the 4th and 29th Marines had positioned themselves along the elevated terrain overlooking the Itomi-Toguchi Road. The 305th resumed its assault, aiming to capture the high ground behind Red Beaches 3 and 4. The 1st Battalion encountered only minimal resistance along the coast, allowing them to make significant progress, while the 3rd Battalion quickly secured the high ground in its area before being halted by intense machine-gun fire from caves in the coral slopes to the north. A maneuvering strategy followed by an infantry-tank assault eventually neutralized this enemy position, enabling the advance to continue steadily until the 3rd Battalion reached the outskirts of Ie. Due to the strong resistance faced, Bruce opted to deploy Colonel Stephen Hamilton's 307th Regiment on the beaches southwest of Ie. The 2nd and 3rd Battalions were subsequently landed there and launched an attack northeast, quickly advancing approximately 400 yards despite increasingly fierce resistance, ultimately being halted by heavy enemy fire from Bloody Ridge and Government House Hill. Meanwhile, the 306th Regiment maintained its defensive position while probing the enemy's fortifications around Iegusugu. The next day, the 306th began to pivot its right flank and launched an attack toward the Pinnacle with two battalions, making notable progress throughout the day. Concurrently, the 307th continued its advance into Ie despite facing heavy resistance, quickly reaching a standstill in front of Government House Hill. As a result, with the 2nd Battalion effectively immobilized, the decision was made to deploy the 3rd Battalion around to the right flank to launch an assault toward the northeast in the eastern part of the town, while the 3rd Battalion of the 305th Regiment advanced eastward toward Iegusugu. After a heavy preparation by the artillery on Minna Shima, the 3d Battalion, 305th, attacked at 1130 on an 800-yard front. A house-to-house fight ensued amid the rubble of Ie. "Every street became a phase line," one observer reported. The necessity of forming a connecting link over the wide area between the 306th and the 307th made the fight harder. Artillery was ineffective against many enemy positions and could not be used freely because other friendly units were so close by. Self-propelled guns were held up by mines and debris in the narrow streets. After working about halfway through the northwestern section of the town, the troops withdrew to a more secure position on the outskirts, their right (south) flank then being 500 yards west of Government House Hill, and their left (north) flank 100 yards west of the base of Iegusugu. They had made a net gain of only about 350 yards for the day. Similarly, Hamilton's 3rd Battalion achieved moderate success, advancing to a position 300 yards north of the village of Agarii-mae. To protect its right flank, the 1st Battalion of the 305th Regiment positioned itself alongside the 3rd Battalion of the 307th Regiment and launched a northern attack, gaining approximately 1000 yards by day's end before withdrawing to a position about 600 yards east of Agarii-mae. Medium tanks and self-propelled guns covered the gap that developed between the two battalions of the 307th. These weapons put direct fire into caves, pillboxes, and enemy gun positions in the town of Ie and the Pinnacle. They could not be moved close to the enemy positions, however; deadly machine-gun and mortar fire held the infantry back and left the armor vulnerable to suicide attacks by Japanese armed with satchel charges, who hid in holes until the tanks and guns came within range. Meanwhile, after four days of intense fighting, activities in the Motobu area on April 18 were limited to reorganization, consolidating the gains from the previous day, patrolling the Itomi-Toguchi Road, and resupplying. Looking south, Griner called for a nighttime preliminary attack to secure the Machinato Inlet and the Urasoe-Mura Escarpment. As the area was shrouded in smoke during the afternoon, Company G of the 106th Regiment swiftly crossed the inlet and successfully secured Machinato by nightfall, while bridges were constructed at the inlet. The 106th then moved across the bridges, stealthily advancing toward the Urasoe-Mura Escarpment without encountering opposition. Near the summit, the troops launched a surprise ambush against the defenders, ultimately forcing the Japanese to retreat in chaos. With the escarpment secured by dawn, the 106th was prepared to participate in the general attack to the south. I would like to take this time to remind you all that this podcast is only made possible through the efforts of Kings and Generals over at Youtube. Please go subscribe to Kings and Generals over at Youtube and to continue helping us produce this content please check out www.patreon.com/kingsandgenerals. If you are still hungry after that, give my personal channel a look over at The Pacific War Channel at Youtube, it would mean a lot to me. The first Okinawa counteroffensive, as part of Operation Ten-Ichi-Go was not achieving results. Despite overwhelming sacrifices of men and supplies, it seemed hopeless for the Japanese on Okinawa. Those like Colonel Yahara could see the paint on the wall, much to their growing depression.

Sponging off the HeroIn 3 parts, By SDes. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At five o'clock the next day, Sarah didn't come. It was crushing to Jeff, although a part of him expected it. He sat quietly, hoping she'd show up and pretend he hadn't screwed everything up. He knew it probably wouldn't work. He had put her in an impossible position and nothing she did would satisfy both of them. If she tried to apologize, he'd feel like a cripple. If she said she wanted to go out with him, he knew it would be out of sympathy. If she still said no, he'd be too embarrassed to act the same around her. He felt lonelier than he ever had in his life.He drifted off to sleep while thinking about his situation. He was awakened some time later by the feeling of a wet sponge moving on his chest. As he woke, he grumbled about wanting to do this later."Sorry, it's time for your bath," came the hushed reply.Jeff was startled at what he thought he heard, then decided it was just his imagination. He relaxed, hoping this would be over quickly. He wasn't in the mood for the normal small talk the nurses made, trying to make sponge baths less uncomfortable for the recipient.He sat still, wondering why this felt different tonight. The way the wet cloth dragged across his chest, slowing at his nipples, made him a little uncomfortable. Whether it was intentional or not, he was getting turned on. He had been lying there for more than three weeks without any chance for a normal sexual release. As he felt the soft cloth slide down his stomach, his erection became uncomfortably hard. It wasn't the first time he'd had this problem.He tried to joke, "Sorry, I; uh think I've been here alone a little too long."The nurse just shushed him and kept at her work.She seemed to be dwelling on more sensitive spots of his body than normal and the whole thing was definitely moving slower. He was really getting agitated about his condition, but tried to relax and focus on something else. That changed when he felt her slip his covers lower and run the fabric slowly down his erection. He knew this was completely inappropriate."Listen, I'm sorry but;""Just be quiet and let me enjoy myself," he heard Sarah scold.Jeff tried to push himself up, "Sarah?"She pushed firmly against his shoulder so he would lay back down. "Listen buddy, I had to bribe the nurse to let me give you your bath, so I want my money's worth, all right?"He felt a flood of emotions. After believing he had ruined everything, there wasn't any way for him to process what was happening. He wanted her so badly, but this sudden turnaround was stunning. He couldn't imagine what could have happened to trigger this.Sarah was trapped in her own emotional confusion. She never intended it to go this far, she wanted to tease him a little and then apologize for the way she acted yesterday. It was supposed to be a little joke. As she ran the rag across the scar on his chest, she couldn't help thinking about how he got it, and the irony of her being the one to lose control over a guy. That was normally something her little sister would do.There was something about Jeff that she couldn't get out of her system. It was something she never could have anticipated and something she thought she'd never feel again. The more she tried to keep her feelings about him in check, the more completely out of control she felt.The touching started something tingling inside her that quickly became a rush of emotions she just wasn't equipped to deal with. She watched his body with a detached fascination, the damp cloth leaving a glistening trail across his muscles as she moved it down his chest to his stomach. When she reached his waist, she noticed him becoming erect; it was impossible to ignore under the flimsy hospital garment. Then she did something so foreign to her character, that before tonight she would have sworn it was impossible. On an impulse, she found herself moving the cloth lower, using her free hand to pull his gown and blanket out of the way so she could touch him.The fabric grazed his sensitive skin along with the tips of her fingers. Her skin brushing against his warm flesh caused a surge to run through her body, making her to lose what was left of her will. Jeff spoke, almost breaking the spell she seemed to be under, but she told him to be still, unable to bring herself to stop touching him. The wall that normally protected her was nowhere in sight. The only thing she could think about was trying to bring him pleasure.Jeff had given up trying to understand what was going on. Sarah's touches felt so amazing that he pushed everything else out of his mind. There was an unexpected consequence to his condition. Without being able to see what was going on, he found that her every touch seemed far more intense than normal.He could feel her leisurely dragging the rag up and down the underside of his shaft. The fingers of her other hand slowly stroked a spot on his chest. She moved the wet cloth down and let it travel lower, then back again. His hips came off the bed as the pleasure was almost more than he could take."You better not move too much or you'll pull out your stitches. I'd like to see you explain that to the doctor."He heard her softly chuckle at the idea of that meeting. Although the thought was amusing, he couldn't concentrate on anything except her delicate touches. He felt her fingernail softly trail around the head of his penis. It was an unusual sensation. He couldn't remember a woman touching him quite like that. There was an awkward, almost innocent quality to her caresses."Are you sure this is what you want?" Jeff asked, suddenly afraid that if she went too far, it could push her away again. "I don't want you to; oh shit," he groaned, as he felt her warm breath.It caused him to break out in goose bumps and he grabbed the edges of the bed. She continued teasing him, making the experience even more erotic. He kept flexing his fingers, balling his hands into fists anticipating her mouth touching him. For what seemed like an eternity, he felt like he was undergoing sort of wonderful torture, his body desperate to find release.When the touch finally came, it was so soft and quick, he thought he imagined it. He held his breath, afraid he might miss it a second time, trying to almost will it to happen again. When it did, he couldn't remember ever feeling that aroused. It was soft, leaving a wet feeling on his shaft. She started dragging her tongue up the length like he was a Popsicle."Oh Sarah," he moaned, "that feels so good."His hips lifted slightly off the bed, and she took his reaction as encouragement, beginning to make small biting motions up and down the underside. When she reached the tip, she tentatively took it in her mouth, sliding down an inch or two, then grabbing the base with one hand. Jeff put his hands on her shoulders, resisting the urge to pull down, instead stroking softly.He began to move a hand up her neck when she reached out and stopped him. "Uh, uh," she mumbled, returning his hand to the bed.He took the hint and let her continue what she was doing. It seemed like her confidence was growing because she was becoming more aggressive. Her hand began stroking him and she moved her mouth down a little further. She let his cock fall from her lips and returned to the earlier technique of licking and biting his shaft. Her mouth moved up and down the entire length, letting her tongue dart out, touching every inch of the underside of his erection.The sensation was too much for him and Jeff cried out, "Sarah, I'm cumming."She continued the same motions, pushing her mouth harder against him. Jeff closed his mouth tightly to avoid yelling as he came, feeling his cum shoot onto his chest. His body jerked hard, followed by trembling that seemed to go on forever. As his breathing settled into a regular rhythm, he felt the cloth she was using move across his chest. He assumed Sarah was cleaning him up. With a last, deliberate lick that drew another shudder from him, she moved up his body, kissing him lightly on the lips.She laid down against him, with her head on his shoulder. They sat together silently for a short time. Finally Jeff couldn't take the uncomfortable silence."Sarah," he spoke softly, "That was wonderful. I just don't understand what happened. You said; well, you know," he trailed off, unable to find words to express his feelings.He heard her take a deep breath, knowing she wasn't sure what to say. Whether she was looking for the right words, or the right lie, he couldn't tell."Jeff, I don't know how to explain it. I wanted you to know how I really feel about you. I guess I got a little carried away. I hope you don't mind," she finished with a chuckle. She kissed him on the cheek, then pulled away.Jeff couldn't see her smile, but he could tell it was there. "I guess that wasn't the worst surprise I've ever had."He tried to sound jovial and confident, but couldn't shake his confusion. He had no idea where this left them and was afraid to ask. The last thing he wanted was to make things awkward again. They held each other quietly until she excused herself to go to the bathroom.Slowly, he sat up while she was gone. His chest still hurt, but it was better. He leaned back and relaxed, trying to figure out his next move. He didn't want to say the words, even in his own head, but he knew exactly how he felt about her. She seemed to feel the same, but there was something wrong. Was she afraid this was some sort of Florence Nightingale crush? If that's what she thought it was, how did her actions make sense?"I need to stop being a pussy and just be myself," he quietly scolded himself."What's that Jeff?" he heard her voice back in the room."I was just annoyed with myself because of putting you in that position yesterday. I'm sorry. I like you, but it wasn't fair for me to put you on the spot. I'm glad you came back tonight." He paused, then added with a smile, "Part of me is extremely glad." He hoped she'd take his jest as a sign that he wouldn't push the issue of them dating, at least for now."Well, I'm glad I came back too," she said, kissing him on the cheek. "Things are still complicated for me, but I wanted you to know I do care deeply for you. I just got a little carried away. I never imagined myself doing something like that," she continued, her tone betraying her sincere surprise.There was an uncomfortable silence as they each tried to think of what to say next.Jeff decided it would be best to take the pressure off of her. "How about if we just listen to the new album you got me?""That would be nice," she said gratefully.His considerate gesture reminded her of just how special Jeff was. She thought he'd want to talk about things between them which frightened her, because she had no answers. Like always, he seemed to know exactly what she was thinking. There simply wasn't a frame of reference for her to deal with his insight and compassion.She sat next to him and resisted the urge to hold his hand. They talked quietly about nothing for the rest of the night. When she left, she still wasn't sure if she did the right thing, but was happy about it anyway. She wondered if he'd ever understand just how nervous she had been.Interrogations"Hi Jeff, I was wondering if you'd like some company," an unfamiliar voice said, rousing him from his thoughts about what to say to Sarah today."Well, I guess," Jeff said cautiously. "Who are you?""My name is Don Williams. I'm a police officer. I was there the night you were in the fight.""Are you the officer Paige told me about; the one who saved me?" he said hopefully."I don't know if ‘saved' is the right word," Don said humbly. "I was just in the right place at the right time.""Paige told me that you held me together with your bare hands until the paramedics got there. I'd say saved is exactly the right word," Jeff said gratefully."okay then, you're welcome," the policeman conceded. "I just wanted to make sure you were all right and see if there was anything you needed.""Um," Jeff stammered, "I was wondering; about the fight in the alley, no one has talked to me about that yet. I was kind of nervous, is everything all right?""Jeez," Don said laughing, "you think anyone is looking to charge you for what happened? I've had friends asking me if the story was really true. You're a; ""Hero, I know," Jeff interrupted, with frustration evident in his voice. "Seriously, if she had gotten hurt or worse, nobody would be calling me a hero, they'd be saying I was a stupid-assed vigilante. I'm lucky as hell things turned out as well as they did.""I guess," came the reply. "I thought you showed a hell of a lot of guts going in there. Everybody knows you called 9 1 1 first, and tried to talk your way out of it. Nobody thinks you were being a hot dog, if that's what you're worried about."Jeff visibly relaxed and the two men slipped into an easy conversation. An hour later when Don announced he had to leave, Jeff felt disappointed. For the first time since the alley, he actually felt on even footing with someone. He was in awe of the stories Don had shared. There was little about being a policeman that Jeff had really understood.When he stood up to go, Jeff asked, "So you're sure I'm not going to be in any trouble?""Those guys were human trash with a long record. If you hadn't stepped in, everyone knows that girl was going to have something horrible happen to her. Trust me, you don't have anything to worry about."When Don left, Jeff realized he felt much more at ease about things. At the same time, he knew there was something that had been bothering him for a while. His talk with Don had brought into focus exactly why it had been upsetting him. The problem now was figuring out if there was anything he could do to change it.A Life of PurposeJeff was deep in thought. Sarah had been there a little more than an hour, but he wasn't in a good mood despite her presence. "Are you okay?" she asked."I don't know," he said honestly. "It's just one of those days. I'm not sure why, but I've been trying to sort things out.""What sort of things?" Sarah asked nervously."Don't worry," he said, trying to reassure her. "It's about me." He thought carefully before continuing. "Sarah, why don't you ever talk about what happened in the alley?"Sarah was caught off guard. She stammered a reply, "I; I just thought you'd talk about it if you wanted to.""Okay, let's say I want to. Do you buy into all this 'hero' nonsense?""What you did for Paige was the most unselfish thing I've ever seen," she said firmly. "You were lucky to come out of it alive. If that's not being a hero, I don't know what is.""I want to say something, but I don't want you to get the wrong idea." He paused, trying to collect his thoughts, "I don't think I'm a hero and in some ways I'm ashamed of myself." When he was greeted with shocked silence, Jeff continued."Firemen run into burning buildings, the police protect people daily, soldiers risk their lives. That doesn't even count the people who take care of the sick, feed the hungry," he paused, looking frustrated. "You know what I mean."Sarah had no idea where he was going with this. "So what are you saying, you have to save people a lot to be special?"Jeff shook his head. "No, I'm saying people are defined by their actions." He paused, trying to collect his thoughts. "Sarah, do you believe in redemption?""Sure, don't you?""I don't know. I'm thirty and barely have anything to show for it. I haven't done any of the things I wanted to when I was growing up. Now I'm so up to my ears in bills that I'm just trying to make it to the next paycheck. I get a chance to help somebody one time and everybody's kissing my ass like I cured cancer. Anybody would have done the same thing. I was just in the right place at the right time."Sarah was indignant, "No they wouldn't have done the same thing!" Jeff was surprised to hear her voice breaking and could tell she was beginning to cry. The intensity of her reaction caught him off guard."If you haven't done enough in your life up to now, then change it when you get out of here. Don't you ever let me hear you put down what you did for Paige. Did you ever think maybe you were in that alley for a reason?"Jeff was sorry she was upset and didn't want to antagonize her, but he also couldn't let it go. "What, you mean some 'master plan'? Come on, do you really buy that? Why would I get to wipe away a whole life of mediocrity with one good deed?"She touched his face gently, trying to soften her tone. "What about that deed? Have you considered that she could have died if you hadn't helped her? You want redemption, try thinking about her life after that if she had survived." She paused and Jeff could hear a quiet sob."Nobody's saying you get a free pass for life because of what happened, but you damn well better believe we are all grateful for what you did. You know, I've been here getting to know you for a month and you are a very good person. I'm not sure why you doubt yourself, but I don't."Jeff sat quietly, trying to absorb what she said. Sarah was the only person who told him what she thought without trying to soften it. He respected her opinion highly. "Maybe you're right, but it's just so overwhelming. I'm really happy she's all right and I don't regret anything I did. I just feel like the media, your family, the hospital staff; it's just so much to deal with. How many times can you listen to someone say thank you or tell you how wonderful you are before you just don't know what to say back?"

Sponging off the HeroIn 3 parts, By SDes. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. At five o'clock the next day, Sarah didn't come. It was crushing to Jeff, although a part of him expected it. He sat quietly, hoping she'd show up and pretend he hadn't screwed everything up. He knew it probably wouldn't work. He had put her in an impossible position and nothing she did would satisfy both of them. If she tried to apologize, he'd feel like a cripple. If she said she wanted to go out with him, he knew it would be out of sympathy. If she still said no, he'd be too embarrassed to act the same around her. He felt lonelier than he ever had in his life.He drifted off to sleep while thinking about his situation. He was awakened some time later by the feeling of a wet sponge moving on his chest. As he woke, he grumbled about wanting to do this later."Sorry, it's time for your bath," came the hushed reply.Jeff was startled at what he thought he heard, then decided it was just his imagination. He relaxed, hoping this would be over quickly. He wasn't in the mood for the normal small talk the nurses made, trying to make sponge baths less uncomfortable for the recipient.He sat still, wondering why this felt different tonight. The way the wet cloth dragged across his chest, slowing at his nipples, made him a little uncomfortable. Whether it was intentional or not, he was getting turned on. He had been lying there for more than three weeks without any chance for a normal sexual release. As he felt the soft cloth slide down his stomach, his erection became uncomfortably hard. It wasn't the first time he'd had this problem.He tried to joke, "Sorry, I; uh think I've been here alone a little too long."The nurse just shushed him and kept at her work.She seemed to be dwelling on more sensitive spots of his body than normal and the whole thing was definitely moving slower. He was really getting agitated about his condition, but tried to relax and focus on something else. That changed when he felt her slip his covers lower and run the fabric slowly down his erection. He knew this was completely inappropriate."Listen, I'm sorry but;""Just be quiet and let me enjoy myself," he heard Sarah scold.Jeff tried to push himself up, "Sarah?"She pushed firmly against his shoulder so he would lay back down. "Listen buddy, I had to bribe the nurse to let me give you your bath, so I want my money's worth, all right?"He felt a flood of emotions. After believing he had ruined everything, there wasn't any way for him to process what was happening. He wanted her so badly, but this sudden turnaround was stunning. He couldn't imagine what could have happened to trigger this.Sarah was trapped in her own emotional confusion. She never intended it to go this far, she wanted to tease him a little and then apologize for the way she acted yesterday. It was supposed to be a little joke. As she ran the rag across the scar on his chest, she couldn't help thinking about how he got it, and the irony of her being the one to lose control over a guy. That was normally something her little sister would do.There was something about Jeff that she couldn't get out of her system. It was something she never could have anticipated and something she thought she'd never feel again. The more she tried to keep her feelings about him in check, the more completely out of control she felt.The touching started something tingling inside her that quickly became a rush of emotions she just wasn't equipped to deal with. She watched his body with a detached fascination, the damp cloth leaving a glistening trail across his muscles as she moved it down his chest to his stomach. When she reached his waist, she noticed him becoming erect; it was impossible to ignore under the flimsy hospital garment. Then she did something so foreign to her character, that before tonight she would have sworn it was impossible. On an impulse, she found herself moving the cloth lower, using her free hand to pull his gown and blanket out of the way so she could touch him.The fabric grazed his sensitive skin along with the tips of her fingers. Her skin brushing against his warm flesh caused a surge to run through her body, making her to lose what was left of her will. Jeff spoke, almost breaking the spell she seemed to be under, but she told him to be still, unable to bring herself to stop touching him. The wall that normally protected her was nowhere in sight. The only thing she could think about was trying to bring him pleasure.Jeff had given up trying to understand what was going on. Sarah's touches felt so amazing that he pushed everything else out of his mind. There was an unexpected consequence to his condition. Without being able to see what was going on, he found that her every touch seemed far more intense than normal.He could feel her leisurely dragging the rag up and down the underside of his shaft. The fingers of her other hand slowly stroked a spot on his chest. She moved the wet cloth down and let it travel lower, then back again. His hips came off the bed as the pleasure was almost more than he could take."You better not move too much or you'll pull out your stitches. I'd like to see you explain that to the doctor."He heard her softly chuckle at the idea of that meeting. Although the thought was amusing, he couldn't concentrate on anything except her delicate touches. He felt her fingernail softly trail around the head of his penis. It was an unusual sensation. He couldn't remember a woman touching him quite like that. There was an awkward, almost innocent quality to her caresses."Are you sure this is what you want?" Jeff asked, suddenly afraid that if she went too far, it could push her away again. "I don't want you to; oh shit," he groaned, as he felt her warm breath.It caused him to break out in goose bumps and he grabbed the edges of the bed. She continued teasing him, making the experience even more erotic. He kept flexing his fingers, balling his hands into fists anticipating her mouth touching him. For what seemed like an eternity, he felt like he was undergoing sort of wonderful torture, his body desperate to find release.When the touch finally came, it was so soft and quick, he thought he imagined it. He held his breath, afraid he might miss it a second time, trying to almost will it to happen again. When it did, he couldn't remember ever feeling that aroused. It was soft, leaving a wet feeling on his shaft. She started dragging her tongue up the length like he was a Popsicle."Oh Sarah," he moaned, "that feels so good."His hips lifted slightly off the bed, and she took his reaction as encouragement, beginning to make small biting motions up and down the underside. When she reached the tip, she tentatively took it in her mouth, sliding down an inch or two, then grabbing the base with one hand. Jeff put his hands on her shoulders, resisting the urge to pull down, instead stroking softly.He began to move a hand up her neck when she reached out and stopped him. "Uh, uh," she mumbled, returning his hand to the bed.He took the hint and let her continue what she was doing. It seemed like her confidence was growing because she was becoming more aggressive. Her hand began stroking him and she moved her mouth down a little further. She let his cock fall from her lips and returned to the earlier technique of licking and biting his shaft. Her mouth moved up and down the entire length, letting her tongue dart out, touching every inch of the underside of his erection.The sensation was too much for him and Jeff cried out, "Sarah, I'm cumming."She continued the same motions, pushing her mouth harder against him. Jeff closed his mouth tightly to avoid yelling as he came, feeling his cum shoot onto his chest. His body jerked hard, followed by trembling that seemed to go on forever. As his breathing settled into a regular rhythm, he felt the cloth she was using move across his chest. He assumed Sarah was cleaning him up. With a last, deliberate lick that drew another shudder from him, she moved up his body, kissing him lightly on the lips.She laid down against him, with her head on his shoulder. They sat together silently for a short time. Finally Jeff couldn't take the uncomfortable silence."Sarah," he spoke softly, "That was wonderful. I just don't understand what happened. You said; well, you know," he trailed off, unable to find words to express his feelings.He heard her take a deep breath, knowing she wasn't sure what to say. Whether she was looking for the right words, or the right lie, he couldn't tell."Jeff, I don't know how to explain it. I wanted you to know how I really feel about you. I guess I got a little carried away. I hope you don't mind," she finished with a chuckle. She kissed him on the cheek, then pulled away.Jeff couldn't see her smile, but he could tell it was there. "I guess that wasn't the worst surprise I've ever had."He tried to sound jovial and confident, but couldn't shake his confusion. He had no idea where this left them and was afraid to ask. The last thing he wanted was to make things awkward again. They held each other quietly until she excused herself to go to the bathroom.Slowly, he sat up while she was gone. His chest still hurt, but it was better. He leaned back and relaxed, trying to figure out his next move. He didn't want to say the words, even in his own head, but he knew exactly how he felt about her. She seemed to feel the same, but there was something wrong. Was she afraid this was some sort of Florence Nightingale crush? If that's what she thought it was, how did her actions make sense?"I need to stop being a pussy and just be myself," he quietly scolded himself."What's that Jeff?" he heard her voice back in the room."I was just annoyed with myself because of putting you in that position yesterday. I'm sorry. I like you, but it wasn't fair for me to put you on the spot. I'm glad you came back tonight." He paused, then added with a smile, "Part of me is extremely glad." He hoped she'd take his jest as a sign that he wouldn't push the issue of them dating, at least for now."Well, I'm glad I came back too," she said, kissing him on the cheek. "Things are still complicated for me, but I wanted you to know I do care deeply for you. I just got a little carried away. I never imagined myself doing something like that," she continued, her tone betraying her sincere surprise.There was an uncomfortable silence as they each tried to think of what to say next.Jeff decided it would be best to take the pressure off of her. "How about if we just listen to the new album you got me?""That would be nice," she said gratefully.His considerate gesture reminded her of just how special Jeff was. She thought he'd want to talk about things between them which frightened her, because she had no answers. Like always, he seemed to know exactly what she was thinking. There simply wasn't a frame of reference for her to deal with his insight and compassion.She sat next to him and resisted the urge to hold his hand. They talked quietly about nothing for the rest of the night. When she left, she still wasn't sure if she did the right thing, but was happy about it anyway. She wondered if he'd ever understand just how nervous she had been.Interrogations"Hi Jeff, I was wondering if you'd like some company," an unfamiliar voice said, rousing him from his thoughts about what to say to Sarah today."Well, I guess," Jeff said cautiously. "Who are you?""My name is Don Williams. I'm a police officer. I was there the night you were in the fight.""Are you the officer Paige told me about; the one who saved me?" he said hopefully."I don't know if ‘saved' is the right word," Don said humbly. "I was just in the right place at the right time.""Paige told me that you held me together with your bare hands until the paramedics got there. I'd say saved is exactly the right word," Jeff said gratefully."okay then, you're welcome," the policeman conceded. "I just wanted to make sure you were all right and see if there was anything you needed.""Um," Jeff stammered, "I was wondering; about the fight in the alley, no one has talked to me about that yet. I was kind of nervous, is everything all right?""Jeez," Don said laughing, "you think anyone is looking to charge you for what happened? I've had friends asking me if the story was really true. You're a; ""Hero, I know," Jeff interrupted, with frustration evident in his voice. "Seriously, if she had gotten hurt or worse, nobody would be calling me a hero, they'd be saying I was a stupid-assed vigilante. I'm lucky as hell things turned out as well as they did.""I guess," came the reply. "I thought you showed a hell of a lot of guts going in there. Everybody knows you called 9 1 1 first, and tried to talk your way out of it. Nobody thinks you were being a hot dog, if that's what you're worried about."Jeff visibly relaxed and the two men slipped into an easy conversation. An hour later when Don announced he had to leave, Jeff felt disappointed. For the first time since the alley, he actually felt on even footing with someone. He was in awe of the stories Don had shared. There was little about being a policeman that Jeff had really understood.When he stood up to go, Jeff asked, "So you're sure I'm not going to be in any trouble?""Those guys were human trash with a long record. If you hadn't stepped in, everyone knows that girl was going to have something horrible happen to her. Trust me, you don't have anything to worry about."When Don left, Jeff realized he felt much more at ease about things. At the same time, he knew there was something that had been bothering him for a while. His talk with Don had brought into focus exactly why it had been upsetting him. The problem now was figuring out if there was anything he could do to change it.A Life of PurposeJeff was deep in thought. Sarah had been there a little more than an hour, but he wasn't in a good mood despite her presence. "Are you okay?" she asked."I don't know," he said honestly. "It's just one of those days. I'm not sure why, but I've been trying to sort things out.""What sort of things?" Sarah asked nervously."Don't worry," he said, trying to reassure her. "It's about me." He thought carefully before continuing. "Sarah, why don't you ever talk about what happened in the alley?"Sarah was caught off guard. She stammered a reply, "I; I just thought you'd talk about it if you wanted to.""Okay, let's say I want to. Do you buy into all this 'hero' nonsense?""What you did for Paige was the most unselfish thing I've ever seen," she said firmly. "You were lucky to come out of it alive. If that's not being a hero, I don't know what is.""I want to say something, but I don't want you to get the wrong idea." He paused, trying to collect his thoughts, "I don't think I'm a hero and in some ways I'm ashamed of myself." When he was greeted with shocked silence, Jeff continued."Firemen run into burning buildings, the police protect people daily, soldiers risk their lives. That doesn't even count the people who take care of the sick, feed the hungry," he paused, looking frustrated. "You know what I mean."Sarah had no idea where he was going with this. "So what are you saying, you have to save people a lot to be special?"Jeff shook his head. "No, I'm saying people are defined by their actions." He paused, trying to collect his thoughts. "Sarah, do you believe in redemption?""Sure, don't you?""I don't know. I'm thirty and barely have anything to show for it. I haven't done any of the things I wanted to when I was growing up. Now I'm so up to my ears in bills that I'm just trying to make it to the next paycheck. I get a chance to help somebody one time and everybody's kissing my ass like I cured cancer. Anybody would have done the same thing. I was just in the right place at the right time."Sarah was indignant, "No they wouldn't have done the same thing!" Jeff was surprised to hear her voice breaking and could tell she was beginning to cry. The intensity of her reaction caught him off guard."If you haven't done enough in your life up to now, then change it when you get out of here. Don't you ever let me hear you put down what you did for Paige. Did you ever think maybe you were in that alley for a reason?"Jeff was sorry she was upset and didn't want to antagonize her, but he also couldn't let it go. "What, you mean some 'master plan'? Come on, do you really buy that? Why would I get to wipe away a whole life of mediocrity with one good deed?"She touched his face gently, trying to soften her tone. "What about that deed? Have you considered that she could have died if you hadn't helped her? You want redemption, try thinking about her life after that if she had survived." She paused and Jeff could hear a quiet sob."Nobody's saying you get a free pass for life because of what happened, but you damn well better believe we are all grateful for what you did. You know, I've been here getting to know you for a month and you are a very good person. I'm not sure why you doubt yourself, but I don't."Jeff sat quietly, trying to absorb what she said. Sarah was the only person who told him what she thought without trying to soften it. He respected her opinion highly. "Maybe you're right, but it's just so overwhelming. I'm really happy she's all right and I don't regret anything I did. I just feel like the media, your family, the hospital staff; it's just so much to deal with. How many times can you listen to someone say thank you or tell you how wonderful you are before you just don't know what to say back?"

In an age where terrible live-action remakes of beloved classics have overtaken modern media, take a step back with us as we explore one of the first (and worst) examples: Dragon Ball: Evolution.  Even people who know nothing about anime have heard of Dragon Ball and the legendary Goku. So, how would you try to make this classic anime more “approachable” to a wider audience? Well… how about we start by putting Goku in high school. Maybe give him a very Spider-Man-esque bully showdown? Hmm... More focus on on teen romance and not the imminent world-ending peril? Wait, I got it! My pièce de résistance… let's make Goku white!   Talking Points: Joe Chaplin and the Coworker Tales; Sexy Shakespeare; Love Is Blindz; The FUPAck Intro/Outro Music: Down With The King/Orbit by Good Kid

TOTAL MASSACRE is going through a rough time. Our best friend Carli got other things to do in life instead of hanging out with us all time (congrats Carli!) Fiasco month didn't get us hired for the Christmas show. We've had to turn to our comfort films. That's right, after action, after science fiction, it is time for GRETA GERWIG MONTH (early). We begin with FRANCES HA, written by and starring the lady herself, and man is this script great. Jeez is this acting great. And the editing! Well that wasn't her but everything is great. It's already a fav of Rowan and Kev, but special guest Jon Arthur watched it for the first time for the show and then immediately watched it again. 

2 days away. Jeez we are Toey. However somehow, our season opening game might be canned due to a Cyclone in BrisVegas?? Let's all hope we get some Thursday night footy! Keep the blokes safe tho.Hosts:Caden MacDonald: https://www.instagram.com/cados38/?hl=enWill Taylor: https://www.instagram.com/willl.taylor_/?hl=enBailey McCabe: https://www.instagram.com/milliondollarbailey__/?hl=enFollow All BM's Socials: https://linktr.ee/ballmagnetsStudio -Pivotal Conversations: https://www.instagram.com/pivotalconv...

You ever a friend, a co-worker, or just some random person on the street tell you that you HAVE to watch this show cause it's, like, the greatest thing ever?! And you keep getting told over, and over, AND OVER again that you just need to sit down and watch it, so you go "FINE! OK! Stop following me home at night and berating me about this show. I'll watch it! Jeez.." So you watch it, and after ALLLL that talk about how incredible the show is, you go "...this is garbage..." Sound familiar? Yeah, we've all been there. This episode is dedicated to those people who suffered through a recommended anime because they were told it would change their world. But all it changed was your perception of that person... Plus, the BakaBois will discuss how bad dubs could be detrimental to an anime's viewership! JOIN THE CHAOS!!---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Twitch: BakacopodcastTikTok: @bakacopodcastInstagram: @bakacopodcastBlueSky: @bakaco.bsky.socialYouTube: @bakacopodcast---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------#anime #animepodcast #podcast #manga #animenews #animereviews #animepreviews #animerecommendations #mangacollectionSupport this show http://supporter.acast.com/bakacompany-podcast. Hosted on Acast. See acast.com/privacy for more information.

The 3 Foundations of Self-Development and Change Three Pillars for Good Mental Health Or you could say Building the Best Version of You   Hey, my unplugged friends! Welcome back to another episode of the Personal Development Unplugged Podcast. Today, we're diving into the core of personal change work—the foundation that supports all your efforts to become the best version of yourself. Forget the complicated stuff; we're keeping it simple with three essential elements: sleep, food, and movement. These are the pillars that hold up your mental health and overall well-being. Whether you're dealing with anxiety, depression, or just looking to improve your life, getting these basics right is crucial. They're interconnected, and you can't focus on one without considering the others. What We'll Cover Here's what we'll explore in this episode: Sleep: Discover why a consistent sleep routine is vital and how small changes can make a big difference. Food: Learn how to fuel your body with the right nutrients and why hydration is key. Movement: Understand the importance of regular exercise and how it benefits your mind and body. These aren't just tips; they're actionable steps you can take today. No more excuses about time, energy, or resources. It's all about making small, sustainable changes that add up over time. Remember, I'm not a doctor or a nutritionist—just someone who's passionate about personal development and knows what works. So, let's get started on building a strong foundation for your mental health and personal growth. If you find this episode helpful, please share it with someone who might benefit. And don't forget to subscribe for more insights and practical advice. https://personaldevelopmentunplugged.com/430-the-3-foundations-of-self-development Take care, shine brightly, and I'll see you on the other side. Shine Brightly

GRUMPY CLUCK turned out to be a great fan of calvados. After a few, he threw his arm across Albertine's shoulders and said, “Jeez, honey, you know, this is a great place. I've never been so relaxed on a vacation in my adult life. You know what I'm saying?” Get full access to The Personal History, Adventures, Experiences & Observations of Peter Leroy at peterleroy.substack.com/subscribe

Joe Escalante's weekly exploration into the business end of showbiz. This week: The Grammy's are tonight, and Joe hates them. Maybe it has something to do with there being no category for Best Punk Album. Then again, maybe Joe is too punk for your stupid music award show. Fun fact: did you know that there are 94 categories that get Grammy awards... including Best Album Notes... Jeez, no wonder why Joe hates the Grammy's... Anyways, Joe, Producer Nikki, and Engineer Sam, er, Scorpion talk about the latest Box Office numbers, and go through the Oscar nominees for Best Picture (The Brutalist may get it).

Jeez what a week eh? Well we made and Jeff chats with Dr. Dave Brat & Stan Andrewski. Also we salute Lt. Steve McQuail as this month honoree for the Lt. Jan McTernan Blue Friday honor on this Blue Friday Edition of The Jeff Katz Show.

David Waldman, Greg Dworkin and we are under the cloud of a domestic commercial airline disaster, just a few days after Trump/Elon fixed it. ON BLUE SKY, experts have predicted something like this for a while in the area. President Why Don't They Just demanded to know why didn't they just avoid colliding up there, then realized that black and gay people might be involved, then remembered that Obama and Buttigieg actually were involved. Whew! Disaster averted!  Secretary of Transportation Sean Duffy adroitly asked, “Does this stuff normally happen, or what?” Gop Tim Burchett begs fellow Republicans to just shut up already, Jeez! Dems are deliberating on a sternly worded letter that they hope to release this fiscal year. Did you ever think that maybe this administration can't be this stupid? They probably are, though. It is after all what their voters demand over everything. Using military jets for deportations is an ugly, wasteful, and a super-cool photo op that will be played on a loop in corporate media. If they can find a well-lit faucet in California Trump will send Seal Team 6 and a Fox News crew there. Gitmo is the perfect concentration camp for Trump, even if he never sends anyone there. Mel Gibson is slated to direct. The scene opens with masked strangers in body armor attempting to kidnap children, only to be turned away by newly-armed military-trained elementary school teachers. David gives his analysis of Kevin Elliott's analysis of Ezra Klein's analysis of why Republicans just walk over and kick you in the balls. What young impetuous newcomers in DC don't realize is that those dinosaurs they want out of the way have evolved an extremely tenacious grip that will not be broken unless that meteorite bops them directly on the forehead, and even then… Meanwhile, Israel released 110 Palestinian prisoners after Gaza released theirs. They're still getting the hang of it.

BRAND NEW: Ep 103 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. WE ARE BACK!!!  Discussion on Jason Health issues, Eagles season and Saquon not going for the rushing record, Thoughts on Eskins departure from WIP and tons more. 

Virgo's desired damsel gives a surprise ‘window-cam' private performance for him.By Millsy. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories. We snogged on her doorstep again, and when she disappeared inside I ran home, straight back up to the loft, and trained the telescope on her bedroom window. Tonight she stood in front of the computer desk with the bedroom light on, facing the window, and unbuttoned her blouse, peeling it off her shoulders in one smooth shrug and allowing it to drop to the floor behind her. She was standing there in jeans and her straining white bra, and I unzipped my trousers and awkwardly pulled out my stiff and aching cock as she reached behind her to unclasp her bra.I saw her big tits full frontal then for the first time, and I watched rapt as her hands cupped them, thumbs stroking the still hard nipples in exactly the way that I had wanted to touch her just moments before as she closed her eyes and licked her lips. Did she know, I wondered, that I was watching her? Was this a show? Had she twigged that the second loft window, the one that I hadn't let her look through in the telescope gave me an unobstructed view of her window? Or was she just doing what she liked to do, touching herself up after she was turned on, whether by the strangers on the internet or by what we had done tonight, and had simply forgotten to close her blinds?Did it matter, I asked myself as my hard cock jerked again at the sight of her unbuttoning her jeans, unzipping them, easing them down past her hips, her panties inadvertently coming down her legs with them. The triangle of her pubic mound stared me in the face, then disappeared as she bent forward, eclipsed for several seconds by her hanging tits as she stepped out of her jeans. I swallowed as she stood again, now totally naked, and she threw her long black hair back over her head and put one foot up on the foot of the bed. I watched her hand slide between her legs and hug her crotch, watched it move up and down as she rubbed herself, watched her pinching her teats with her other hand as she closed her eyes and fantasized about fucking me. Did she know I was here with my cock in my hand, wanking slowly? Did she know that we were right at that moment doing exactly what she did with her internet lovers, that I could see her the through the telescope the way that she could see the webcam cocks that had gotten her off so often in the past?Then she turned and touched the keyboard of her PC, and the monitor sprang to life. She sat down still naked at the desk and typed away. My laptop burbled a warning of an incoming message."What are you doing,” called the screen."Thinking about you,” I replied."That's sweet,” She responded. "Are you busy tomorrow night?""Nothing planned,” I fired back."Come over at eight?""Love to. Can I ask you something?""Of course,” Rebecca replied."Can you send me a photo of you?"She lolled a reply, asking me if I'd forgotten what she looked like already, then I watched her browse through a folder before forwarding me a small 100k jpeg. When I opened it I saw a picture that she'd obviously taken with her mobile by simply holding it out in front of her and guessing. It was skewed and grainy, but the more I saw of her the better looking she seemed to be getting."I like that one,” I thanked her."I chose one of the better ones. I don't seem to be very photogenic, to be honest. Then she warned; “Now, no jerking off over it. I know what you boys are like."In a way I was shocked at the way she just blurted that out, but one thing I was learning about Rebecca was that she had a very mischievous sense of humor and wasn't afraid to use either innuendo or overt and frank sexual language."Well I'm completely flabbergasted at your tone,” I sent back. "As if I would do something like that? Bloody good idea, by the way. See you on the bus.""Good night,” Came back, then we both shut down our screens more or less simultaneously. I watched her for a while longer as she sat naked at her desk, exploring the drawer. After a moment out came a shocking pink colored tube that it took me a few seconds to recognize as a vibrator. She slipped it into her mouth and turned out the light.""No,” I silently screamed, denied the delicious sight of her spearing her pussy with that sex toy, then my cum sprayed all over the floor, catching me completely by surprise.I was late again for the bus, but this time when I boarded there was a youngster sitting next to her. I put my bag on a seat that a friend had kept for me, then I quickly moved back down the bus before the driver pulled away from the bus stop. I leaned over the third former sitting next to Rebecca and kissed her hard on the mouth for a full five seconds before winking and returning to my seat before the driver yelled at me again. I left her red faced, while some of the younger kids whooped and laughed. I did it purely because I didn't want her to think that I was keeping our relationship secret. I didn't care who knew I was seeing her, though I had no way of knowing at the time that this act would see me suspended from school in the lunch break."Morning,” I grinned at my mate Steve."What the fuck was that,” He asked. "You and Rebecca Lewis?""And why the fuck not,” I said, still grinning."What-the-fuckever, dude,” Steve shrugged. "Didn't think she was your type.""What is my type?""Dunno, just thought you went for more skinny girls than her. Girls more like your size. You usually do when we're out.""And where exactly has that gotten me in the last, oh, three years?""Hey, I'm not judging, man. If that's how it is then you go for it and don't listen to what anybody else says,” Steve went defensive.Mark, another friend, leaned across the aisle and said with a wink; "Ignore him, he's just jealous. As he should be. He hasn't snogged a girl since his great aunt Mildred on his twelfth birthday.""Fuck you,” Steve gave him the finger as the rest of us laughed.The incident that triggered the suspension happened in lunch break when another sixth former caught up with me while I was sat in the dining hall by myself minding my own business with a paperback. I knew the guy, he was lower sixth, fresh in, and a bit of an asshole. Bigger than me, as were most people near my age, and uglier. Which is saying something, believe me."Becky Lewis,” He asked."No, my name's Chris,” I deadpanned. "And it's none of your business.”"No need to be a twat. I'm doing you a favor.""Oh?""She's used. Been fucked before. I've had her,” He said, leaning in closer. "Just thought you should know.""So? What makes you think I give a shit,” I stood up, fists clenching at my sides. People were watching now, heads turned by the beginnings of a commotion. "It's still none of your fucking business, so piss off. Who's being the twat now? Just because you say you had her first you have to show off to everybody who she goes out with in the future? What a fucking loser you are. What did she do, dump you because you were crap between the sheets and now you're carrying a grudge? Grow the fuck up, you pathetic jackass,” I didn't realise my voice was getting louder, but I saw the punch coming a mile away when his right shoulder bulged. I stepped inside and head butted him full in the face. Fuck it hurt. But he was on the floor with blood streaming down his face from his nose while a chorus of 'Oh's sounded throughout the hall."Don't bother getting up,” I spat at him as I walked away. "I'll just put you back down again. Count yourself lucky I don't fucking piss on you."Needless to say I was in the head teacher's office before lessons began and my mother was picking me up in the car before two. "Don't worry about it,” she said after I'd explained everything. They won't keep you out for long. They know you are an easy four A-levels for their league table. You'll be back in on Monday,” And that was it. I expected a huge bawling out over ruining my chances of going to university, but all my father did was laugh himself silly at the big purple and yellow bruise growing on my forehead and making me look like one of Star Trek's Klingons.At eight I turned up on Rebecca's doorstep and she was furious."So what the hell happened in school today?""That jerk was dissing you, so I put him on the floor. No big deal,” I shrugged as I stood out in the drizzle. "Are you going to let me in or are we going out?""You got suspended over me? Jesus, you're even dumber than I thought you were,” She shook her head. "Get inside before I change my mind."She closed the door behind me and led me into the lounge. "So what the hell happened between you and Clive?""Clive? That's his name? He just came up to me and started bragging that he'd slept with you. Then when I gave him a bit of verbal back he took a swing at me, missed, and I Glasgow-kissed him on the nose with my head. No big deal.""It is a fucking big deal when you get yourself suspended. Jesus. Why the fuck didn't you just ignore him?""He didn't look like he wanted to be ignored. Honestly, I think he still fancies you and was trying to put me off by talking shit about you.""And?""Well, I'm here aren't I?"She shook her head in disbelief. "He never slept with me,” She explained, slumping down on the sofa. I sat opposite her in an armchair. "We just fucked once, that's all."That was a bit of a hammer to the balls, I must admit. Obviously you can't go through life thinking every girl you meet is going to be a virgin when she falls into your arms, but I had always thought that my first time would at least be with another virgin. "Look,” she carried on. "I hope you don't think that I've been mummy's little angel all my life, because I haven't. A couple of years ago I ended up getting mixed up in the wrong crowd with a friend who dragged me along because I had money for booze. We did a little drinking, got a little crazy, one thing led to another and before I knew it was all over and I was walking home crying all alone. It wasn't how I wanted my first time to be, it wasn't how any girl would want her first time to be, but sometimes shit happens.""There's no need to explain. It's not important.""Yes it is,” she interrupted."Not to me.""Well, it is to me. Look, I don't know how long we're going to last. We might not even make it through the next hour, but I don't want there to be any secrets, so that if some shithead like Clive starts telling tales you'll at least know the truth from the bull, ok?""Fair enough,” I accepted, and leaned forward to listen to her."About two years ago, after I'd moved up from lower band to upper band, I was losing all my friends and had no new ones to replace them. Nobody wanted to know me because all the clever girls assumed I was still thick. It's why I've put on weight - I stopped going out altogether and spent almost all my time studying and playing games on the web,” I almost asked her what sort of games, but didn't think that this was the right time for that. "I got lazy, and comfort ate. I'm working my way out of it, but it's not easy. There was one girl that I used to bother with when I visited my grandmother, and while my gran was looking after me overnight when my parents went away for the weekend I went to a small house party with this girl and some of her friends. There were about a dozen of us - five girls, seven or eight boys, and there was booze. Some of us got tipsy, some of us got drunk. Then my friend said it was time to play dice and would I play. When I asked her how to play, she told me."Each of us took a number - one to six for boys, and one to six for girls. Then there was a list of 'tasks' for the third roll of the dice. The first roll and second roll paired a girl up with a boy, and the third was for what they then did with each other. I said no at first, but when they started playing I ended up watching and after a while the drink sort of took over and I offered to be number five for the girls. The tasks weren't all that big a deal, except for the six. Handjobs, fingerfucks, blowjobs, all that kind of stuff. I gotta admit that I got pretty turned on watching these impromptu couples making out. Anyway, the dice rolled and sooner or later my number came up. Then the dice rolled again and Clive's number came up. And the bastard groaned. I always hated him for that, and that was when I weighed more than a stone less than I do now. On the third roll came the six, and that's when they all started chanting 'fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!'"Like I said, I was pretty blasted, and before I knew it I ended up on the floor with my skirt pulled up over my waist and Clive just did me. It's still all a blur in my mind. Don't get me wrong, I wasn't raped and I don't have nightmares about it. I went into that dice game with eyes wide open and fully aware of what the risks were and what might happen, but that's the first and the last time that I've done anything with a guy until you kissed me on Monday. The first time was painful, was over in thirty seconds, and I'm not making that up, and afterward I just got up and walked out, ashamed of myself. I haven't spoken to any of them since. It was one of the most hateful, disappointing ways to lose your virginity that you could possibly imagine, but what's done is done. You're the first person I've told and I'd appreciate it if you didn't spread it around, okay?" "I wouldn't do that. And I'm sorry. If I'd known the truth I'd have just laughed at the little prick instead of flattening him. He was trying to make himself out as some kind of stud,” Rebecca showed me a curled little finger that signified what she thought of Clive's manhood, and we both burst out laughing, Rebecca somewhat nervously with a moist look in her eyes."Look, I'm not going to lie to you,” I told her. "I don't know how long we're going to last, either but I do find you very attractive. The more I look at you the more I see that I find irresistibly alluring. I admit I'm a virgin. I had a chance to lose it when I was fifteen, but there's no point going there because that's just water under the bridge, a missed opportunity more than anything else, and I'm not looking to lose it any time soon, either. I'm just here to have fun, with you, doing whatever you want to do, and if we get physical further on down the line then so much the better. I'm not going to turn it down. Relax around me. I'm the no pressure cool dude. Ask anyone, okay?"She nodded. "Right then,” I said, changing the subject. "So what are we watching?"It was a Harry Potter film, and by the time it was halfway through I was sat on the sofa while she lay on me with her head on my lap, her feet dangling over the edge of the sofa. I played with her hair, caressed her ear with my fingers, but most of the time I wasn't watching the film - I'd seen the Prisoner of Azkaban before, and just watched her cleavage moving up and down as she breathed. I knew she was dieting, but I hoped she ended up keeping most of the flesh that I was struggling to keep my hands off. They were big and round and I'm sure she knew that I could barely take my eyes off them moving when she breathed. When the credits rolled she turned her head in my lap and gazed up into my eyes.I bent over and kissed her on the lips, feeling her melt into me as her arms folded around my neck. She was impatient, pushing her tongue into my mouth before I'd fully parted my lips. I put my right hand on her belly as she squirmed into a more comfortable position on my lap, and my fingertips were just a few inches up from sliding between her parted legs, where I had watched her own hand work just the night before, then she twisted off my lap and got to her feet. I looked up at her as she stood over me, then she hitched her black dress up to her knees and straddled me, her knees sliding down my flanks, her hot crotch pressing down against my hardening cock, just the thickness of her panties, my jeans and a pair of boxers separating our sex organs. Her head dipped to mine and we sucked on each other's tongues again, and I could feel the twin mounds of her breasts pressing down on me.I was unbelievably uncomfortable, my cock hard as a rock, trapped inside my jeans, crushed beneath her insistently pressing weight. "You have no idea what you are doing to me,” I breathed when we broke apart for air."I can feel it. Don't be shy,” She whispered in my ear as she nipped at it with her teeth. I wasn't sure what she meant, but I took a chance and slipped my hands inside her blouse, running my fingers up and down the bare skin of her back, from the base of her spine to the taut band of her bra strap. She moaned into my ear as my fingers glided softly over her spine, then her breath froze when I located the clasp and began to work at it inexpertly. The moment I managed to release the plastic clasp she began to gyrate her crotch against my bulging erection, and as the bra went slack and my hands skated along her flanks to the underside of her heavy tits she slid her tongue wetly inside my ear.I cupped her breasts in my hands, thumbs caressing the bullet like nipples in precisely the manner that I had watched her do it, and her lips and tongue quickly found mine and we hungrily began kissing while I fondled her tits. "Oh God, that feels so nice,” She breathed when we broke for air, and I felt the uncontrollable urge to take them in my mouth. I eased her blouse up over her tits and used my hands to guide one of them up to my lips. She gasped as I closed my mouth over the hard bud and began to suck, my other hand still thumbing over the nipple of her other breast. "Oh fuck,” She moaned, biting her lip as she leaned back, giving me more room to work. I switched breasts, biting down on the other nipple now and tweaking the soaking wet one that I had just been nibbling on with my thumb and forefinger. Her hands closed around my head, pulling me harder onto her tits, making me swallow more of her teats, my tongue circling around the nipple as I jammed more and more flesh into my mouth. I pulled away for breath and her face covered mine, her tongue doing the work in my mouth as my hands pushed her breasts together, the nipples nearly touching each other as I kneaded them.

You want to know what this Episode is about? Jeez me too. We cover a a variety of topics from the '24 election to Chrisitan ethics and everything in between. Email us at Dixiepolis@protonmail.com X: @Dixiepolispodcast Telegram: t.me/kornbredscorner

To quote Nick Hartman last night, it was good while it lasted. The Grand Slam dream might be over, but the Wallabies can still finish 2024 with a flourish in Ireland. The two Nicks and Natho return to chew the fat on the loss to Scotland, and ask how this Autumn tour makes them feel about the Lions next year. WARNING: don't listen to this podcast if swear words or bad South African accents easily offend you. If that does, suck it up and listen anyway, the world sucks and comedy is meant to be fun, and if you are easily that offended maybe that is more about you. Okay?! Jeez!See omnystudio.com/listener for privacy information.

Paul Loves Rose: Part 1Paul loves Rose. Rose loves Paul. Problem is they're cousins; or are they?by senor longo. Listen to the ► Podcast at Connected.Introduction:This story takes place in the 1960's in rural Long Island, NY. It's the story of two “relatives” who become a lot more than friends. NOTE: Some of the terms used would be politically incorrect today, but were appropriate then. Paul is a popular student who gets all the pussy he can handle. He knows though that a much slower approach is needed with his naïve "cousin" Rose.CHAPTER 1It had been a long hard day made even longer and harder when my mower ran out of gas. Now I'd be late to the dance. There weren't many at the nearby church so they were pretty special. I had rushed through my dinner, much to the annoyance of my mother, and ran upstairs into the shower. Five minutes later I was dressing in my navy blazer, a white button-down shirt, striped tie, and grey flannel slacks. A quick combing and my hair was as ready as it was going to be. I kissed Mom, waved to Dad, and was out the door to my truck. Twenty minutes later I was searching in vain for a parking spot. Finally, after another ten minutes I found one; across the street and a block away. I walked hurriedly back to the large brick building.It appeared that I had arrived just in time. Rose was backed up against a wall as some bruiser who looked to be about ten years older was peering down her dress. I could see the terror in her eyes. Rose and I are the same age; eighteen; but she's really naïve. She should be a junior like me, but she's only a freshman. She's not stupid, on the contrary. She was terribly sick for more than a year and a half when she was eight and nine so she missed two whole years of school. She's better now, thank God. Now, all I have to do is rescue her.I walked up with a huge smile on my face, stepping right between the gorilla and Rose. “Hi, hun; sorry I'm late.” I kissed her cheek as I took her hand. “C'mon, let's dance.” I pulled her away before her erstwhile suitor could react. He may have been twice my size, but I'd bet I had twice the IQ. I wrapped my arms around Rose and pulled her close, wondering if she'd say anything about the proximity of our bodies; she did.“Kind of close for cousins, Paul; wouldn't you say?” Rose raised an eyebrow.“Yeah, but; we're actually not quite cousins.” I clarified.“What does that mean; not quite cousins?”“Essentially, we're not cousins. We're not related. Care to have me explain?”“Yes, I'm confused.” Rose said with a bewildered look. Confused was good. She hadn't moved that luscious body with its big round breasts and that sweet firm ass away from the straining erection that was pointing down my left leg.“Okay; let's go back a few years. I've always called your mom ‘Aunt Celia' and you've always called mine ‘Aunt Martha,' okay, so far?” She nodded. “I call your dad ‘Uncle Carl' and you call mine ‘Uncle Stan.” If we're related how come we've never seen each other at family gatherings?To be real cousins one of your parents and one of my parents would have to be siblings; you know, like brothers or sisters; but you're never at any of our family functions and I've never been to any of yours. I asked my mom about it last year.”“Okay; so what did she say?”“She said that she and your mom grew up next door to each other in Queens and were best friends all through school. They were so close that when they married and had kids it was natural to have them call each other aunt and uncle, especially when our dads got jobs at the Lab.”“I don't believe it.”“Okay, how about a bet?” The music had stopped, but we were still dancing. I loved it. “If I'm right I'll pick you up next Friday night at seven for a date; a movie and ice cream after.”“And if I'm right?”“I'll pick you up at seven next Friday night, but not for a date. We'll do whatever you want instead.” She leaned back a bit and held her hand out to shake. I kissed her cheek instead.“Oh, thanks for the rescue. He was getting pretty obnoxious.”“I noticed. It was the least I could do for my girlfriend.” She laughed then realized we were the only ones dancing and walked off the floor with me following closely behind.I had always loved Rose, even back to when we were both six. That was when we moved into the same neighborhood; my family from Oak Ridge, Tennessee and theirs from Alamogordo, New Mexico. My dad and hers had taken jobs at the Brookhaven National Lab in nearby Upton out in rural Suffolk County, Long Island. It was a real reunion for our moms and the first time our families had met. Rose and I hit it off right away, especially because she was a real tomboy. She could actually pass, catch, and kick a football better than I could until I made it to junior high and was almost as good at baseball and basketball, too. By then she'd been sick and held back. I still saw her every day in school. Our small community had a K thru 8 school. In ninth grade we all went to Port Jefferson High about twenty miles away.Back then it was a familial love; the kind one has for a brother or sister, or even a cousin; but over the years it had grown in a different direction. I'd kept it a secret for several years, but; no longer. As time passed we'd both grown into young adults. I was now 6 feet, 2 inches weighing an even 200 pounds. I played football; linebacker and fullback; and baseball; center field; on the Port Jeff varsity until my lawn mowing business took precedence in the spring. I had a muscular build, my body developed by years of lifting weights and working out in our basement. I worked almost every day during the summer mowing lawns and doing yard work. I had twenty lawns that I mowed weekly at seven dollars each. Most of my clients rounded up to an even ten for a much appreciated tip. I earned between $150 and $200 a week which was pretty decent money at the time. I was saving for college even though I was hoping for some kind of scholarship.Rose had also grown up; into a beautiful young woman. Rose stood 5 feet, 8 inches, and if I had to guess; maybe, 115 pounds. She had a gorgeous body, the kind that made my classmates drool. Only my threats of a severe beating had saved her from being pawed repeatedly. I knew she had never been on even a single date. Her illness had made her extremely shy and her parents were overly protective. She was fine with me, but most other guys terrified her. Rose had the kind of black hair that looked reddish under certain kinds of light. She wore it short, exposing her slender graceful neck. Rose had the most delightful brown eyes and a cute slender nose over full sensual lips.We had a great time at the dance, probably dancing more than sixty percent of the fast ones and all the slow ones. I especially loved the slow ones. I thought that Rose had already figured out that we weren't real cousins; she moved really close to my body. I was sure she could feel my thick erection, but she never pushed away. We left at eleven, driving to the local soda fountain where I treated to banana splits. Rose had hers with three flavors I wouldn't ever consider. Me; I loved every flavor of ice cream so long as it was chocolate. We joined another couple from school and had a wonderful time. We left at 11:45 so I could get her home by midnight.I parked the truck and walked her to the door. “Want to come in, Paul?” Rose offered.“Thanks, Rose, but I have a really busy day tomorrow. Mr. Eaton is putting in a stone wall and I'm helping him. He promised me $50 for the day so I have to be ready to work. Good night, Rose. I had a great time.” I leaned in to kiss her cheek, but she turned her head at the last second. My lips touched hers briefly. It was like a bolt of lightning passed between us. She noticed it, too. Her eyes showed her shock. I waited until she was inside before driving the five blocks to our house.Once in the house Rose walked into the living room to speak with her mother. Her dad always went to bed at eleven; her younger brother Eric was always in bed and sound asleep by ten. “Mom, can I ask you something?”“Of course, Rose; how was the dance?”“Oh, it was wonderful.” Rose said with a dreamy happiness. “Paul rescued me from some big guy who was getting nasty with me. He pretended he was my boyfriend. ““Oh, good for him!” Mom was relieved. “Paul's always looked out for you.”“Oh, mom; while we were dancing he told me that we weren't really cousins. Is that true, Mom?”“It is true that our families are not related by blood, but Martha and I are closer than most sisters are. We might as well be related.”“Okay; so; then; we're not really cousins, at all; are we?”“No, even though you might as well be.”“Then I should tell you that I have a date Friday night.”“Oh? Who with?” Mom asked while yawning.“With Paul, Mom. We had a bet and I lost, but I'm kind of glad. Does that make any sense?”Her mom smiled then responded, “Yes, dear; it does. Now let's get to bed, shall we?”CHAPTER 2: Paul's MorningMy parents were both in bed when I got home so my usual inquisition took place at breakfast the following morning. I told them I'd had a wonderful time and that I had a date Friday night. “Do we know her, Paul,” my mother asked.“Yes, Mom it's with Rose.” I went on to tell about the bet. I could see my mother thinking as I spoke.“I hope you plan to be a gentleman, Paul. I don't want to see her hurt in any way.”“Yes, Mom, you know I will and I'd never hurt Rose. You know I love her.” She did, but not in the way I meant. I excused myself and ran out the door, looking forward to a hard day's work. Mom didn't like me skipping church, but knew it was for a good reason.I saw Rose on Monday morning when I picked her up for the ride to school. It was better than waiting for the bus and a lot quicker, too. She seemed unusually happy this morning. She spilled the beans even before I had the chance to ask her. “We have a date, Paul. I can't wait; a real date.” I reached across the bench seat to squeeze her hand. Next thing I knew she slid across to sit next to me. I could see how thrilled she was. I held her hand almost all the way to school; except when I needed two hands to drive and shift gears. I gave her a brief peck on the lips once we were at school. This became a daily routine.Friday night I was at her door at 7:00 sharp. Aunt Celia answered the door and invited me in. “My goodness, Paul; Rose has been looking forward to this all week. She's been on cloud nine. I hope you have a good time.”“I'm sure we will, Aunt Celia. We always enjoy each other's company. I'll have her home by twelve.”“I think we can make it one, Paul. I don't want to stand in the way of you two enjoying yourselves.” I heard a noise and turned to see Rose descending the staircase. She looked beautiful; even more than usual. I took her hand and led her out to my truck. My truck; it was a 1952-53 Ford. I got it at a junk yard. Most of the parts were from a '52, but some, like the seats, the bed, and the transmission were from a 1953. They were basically the same and the price was great; $100!We drove all the way to Port Jefferson Station, named, no doubt, for its proximity to the older town of Port Jefferson and the end-of-the-line station of the Long Island Rail Road's northern spur. We sat in the theater balcony and held hands while we sipped our Cokes and nibbled popcorn. About half way through the movie I put my arm around her shoulders; I was extremely pleased that she didn't object at all. After the movie we drove down the hill to Grammas' for ice cream, exactly as I had promised. It was still early so I drove us to the north shore beach. We sat in the parking lot overlooking the beach and Long Island Sound beyond. The moon's reflection glistened over the tiny waves.We sat quietly, just watching the water. Normally, I'd be making out with my hand up my date's skirt, but this was Rose. I knew she had no experience and I definitely didn't want to scare her. There'd be other dates and other opportunities. I went to turn on the radio, but Rose stopped me.“Paul; have you brought other girls here?”“One or two, but none like you.”I could see her smile even in the dim light. “What did you do with them? Can you tell me?”“That's not something a gentleman discusses, Rose.”“Did you kiss your girlfriend?”“Not yet, but I was thinking of doing it in about a minute.” She looked up at me. I leaned down to her and our lips met. She was tentative at first, but after a few seconds her arms gripped my neck pulling me to her as our lips mashed into each other. I'd had plenty of kisses, but none as sweet or loving as that one. The kiss lasted for more than a minute before Rose broke it.“I liked that, Paul. I liked it a lot.”“Me, too, but next time try opening your mouth a bit so our tongues can touch.” She gave me a questioning look, but separated her lips about a quarter inch before leaning up for another. I gently pushed my tongue between her lips and teeth. She jumped back in shock then smiled and moved in again, opening her mouth wider. This time her tongue beat me to the punch. It wrestled with mine, moving between our mouths. Rose was obviously a quick study. She was a great kisser.Her face was red when we broke it.“Yeah, I agree. It was incredible.” I concurred.“Is that all you did, Paul?”“No, there were other things, but I don't think you're ready for them.”“Can you at least tell me?” Rose was going to open Pandora's Box come hell or high water.“Touching, mostly; her chest, her pussy, my cock.”Rose gulped several times as I detailed what couples often do while, uh, ‘watching the submarine races'.“Like I said, you're not ready for that; not yet, anyway.” I tried to help her understand that we both knew two women who would skin me alive if they thought I took advantage of her. “Rose, maybe sometime in the future. The idea is to give each other pleasure, but you have to be ready; and you have to be willing.”“I think I want you to touch me.” Rose assured me.“No! Touching is something like kissing. Both parties have to be involved and It'll be a while before you're ready to touch my cock, won't it? I love you, Rose, so I'm not going to rush you into anything; and especially not that. You'll know when you're ready.”I leaned down, opened my mouth and waited, but not too long. Rose was all over me in a second. We kissed for more than an hour, but nothing more. We both knew she wasn't ready. I got her home by 12:50. We kissed again outside the door and she went in. Ten minutes later I was home.I had a feeling my mother would be up waiting and I was right. “So; how did it go?”“Great, Mom; we both had a wonderful time.”There was a lull then she spoke again, “Did you try to kiss her?”“No, Mom, but she did kiss me,” I grinned before continuing, “several times, in fact. We're going out again tomorrow. Danny Shea is having a party.”“Just don't forget what I said. I don't want to see her hurt.”“Don't worry, Mom. I'm not going to hurt her. I love Rose and I'm in this for the long haul.” I'd told the truth even if I hadn't fully explained my love for Rose. I didn't say anything, but I was certain a very similar inquisition had occurred with Aunt Celia and Rose, just as I was sure our mothers would compare notes early tomorrow morning. I wasn't worried; I hadn't done anything to be ashamed of.I picked Rose up at eight Saturday night. Danny Shea lived only about five miles away in the next village down the highway. We parked on the road and walked hand-in-hand to the front door. The music was almost deafening as we walked in. We met with Danny who offered us beer from a keg. It was tempting, but we opted for sodas instead. I could see that some of the kids were drinking a lot; some were already tipsy and it wasn't even 8:30. I could also see that there were too many kids at the party and that Danny's parents were nowhere to be seen. This could be a recipe for disaster. We stayed until ten dancing almost every dance. Rose actually kissed me in the middle of one.Once I noticed several guys becoming argumentative I knew it was time to leave. We were just getting into my truck when the first police car arrived. We were questioned, but even the cop could see we hadn't anything to drink. “I'm glad you're sober. I hate to find kids killed in traffic accidents.”“Yeah, that's the biggest reason why I only have beer at home,” I replied. We were gone a minute later.“Why'd we leave, Paul? I was having such a good time.”“Because there's going to be trouble, Rose; some of those kids are drunk. There was no supervision and, believe me, there will be some fights unless the cops break up the party. We may be eighteen and legally able to drink, but that doesn't mean we should. I'm responsible for your safety. I'm not taking any chances with you. You mean a lot more to me than a couple of beers.” She looked up at me and kissed my cheek. I drove around the block and headed to the miniature golf where I let Rose beat me.“I know you're better than that, Paul. You let me win, didn't you?”I laughed then held my hands up in a defensive position. “Who, me?” She joined me in laughing then she hugged me, looked into my eyes and kissed me. It was long and sweet, our tongues dueling for minutes. She broke it, but only to whisper, “Take me to the beach.”All the beaches where we live are private with the exception of an occasional town, county, or state park. We have two beaches in our association; Sill's Gully where one can drive all the way to the beach and East Path near our houses. That's a walk down a long and winding path in a ravine. It's also a long walk back up. The homeowners have improved it, installing benches and a boardwalk where feasible. I drove to Sill's Gully. It was named for a big rock; Sill's Rock; about a half mile straight out from shore in almost twenty feet of water at high tide. There are probably a million rocks on the north shore of Long Island. They all came from New England during the last ice age when they were pushed by a massive glacier and deposited once the glacier receded. I hoped the parking lot would be empty. It was. Rose wanted to go onto the beach so I pulled an old blanket from behind the seat. We walked holding hands under the moon's light.We sat on the blanket, Rose snuggling close to me. It was April and it was chilly. I took off my sweatshirt and pulled it over her head. The waistband got stuck on her breasts until I made a concerted effort to pull it out away from her body. “You did that on purpose.” I said.“Of course, I'm not an idiot, you know.” Rose laughed then leaned forward, pressing those glorious orbs into my chest as she kissed me. Ending our dates on the beach became one of our favorite things.We dated every Friday and Saturday night and we often saw each other at family functions like birthday parties or cookouts. Our parents seemed to accept our relationship. I know that my mother no longer interrogated me after every date and Rose's mom always welcomed me when I picked her up.We had dated for more than a month, doing everything teenagers could imagine. I had even taken her over to Coram to the drive-in there. We bought the obligatory Cokes and popcorn, returning to the truck while it was still light. It was fun watching the young kids in the playground, many of them clad in pajamas, while their parents looked on. I recalled looking forward to the movie, but we never saw more than ten minutes at a time. The following week we went to another dance, this time at school. One thing about school dances, they ended early; at eleven. Rose and I left around 10:30. I asked Rose if she'd like to get some ice cream, but she shook her head. “You know where I want to go.” I drove to our favorite place; the beach at Sill's Gully.Rose joined me on the blanket. One second I was sitting and looking at the water, the next I was lying back with Rose on top of me. She gripped my head as she ground her lips into mine. Her large globular breasts pressed into my chest. I could feel her hard nipples through our clothes. Her legs were wrapped around mine. We kissed and kissed until she broke it. Looking directly into my eyes she spoke quietly, “I'm not as naïve as you think, Paul. I may not have done as many things as you, but I know what they are and how to do them; and I want to do them, too. But first, I think I need to confess something to you. Promise you won't laugh at me?”“Of course, Rose. I'd never laugh at you.”“Okay; here goes; back when we started to see each other; Mom thought I was so thrilled to have a real date. I was thrilled, but because the date was with you. Now; the hard part; I'm sure you know that I love you. I realized about a year ago that it wasn't the same kind of love it was when we were younger. I thought I was a freak; being in love with my cousin, so I was thrilled to learn that we're not.” Rose admitted.I couldn't control myself. I broke out in wild laughter. After only a few seconds I could see that Rose was at the verge of tears.Leaning up I brought her face to mine. “Oh, Rose; I'm definitely not laughing at you. I'm laughing at me.” She gave me a look that told me she thought I was crazy. “You see, Rose I've been terrified; struggling with how to tell you exactly the same thing. I love you; I'm in love with you. I've been in love with you for; longer than I care to admit. I think you're the most wonderful person I've ever met and I love being with you. I love kissing you and holding you.”“Touching me?” she asked.“Yes, that will come when you're ready. I know a lot of guys who think that mauling some girl's tits is fun, but it's only fun if you're using it to make her feel great.”“Paul; I'm ready. Make me feel great; please.” She placed her hand on my thigh. My cock responded immediately. I could see that she could feel it; feel it grow. “Oh, Paul it feels so big. Can I see it?” I moved her hands to my belt buckle. It was open a few seconds later.She fumbled with the button on my shorts then pulled my zipper down. She turned to me and kissed me. It was quick but sweet and hot. “I've dreamed of this for so long. It's what I think of when I masturbate. Dreaming of you always makes me so hot.” Rose admitted as she pulled down my shorts and my briefs; my cock sprung up, swinging free in the cool evening. Rose hesitated not at all in touching and stroking me. “Oh; it feels so hot and I can't believe the skin is so soft and smooth. That's kind of a contradiction, isn't it; hard on the inside, yet so soft on the outside.” She shocked me when she leaned down to kiss the tip, testing the sponginess with her lips.“Go ahead, Paul; open my blouse. I want you to touch my breasts.”My hands found her blouse buttons, opening them easily despite their tiny size. She shrugged out of the blouse and helped me with the bra's clasp. I gasped at her beauty. Her breasts were perfectly symmetrical, sitting high on her chest despite their size. They were big; easily a handful for my big muscular paws with their dark brown areolas and hard wrinkled nipples. Despite my strength I knew to be careful and delicate as I massaged them and rolled her nipples between my fingers.I could sense how turned on Rose was becoming. Even in the dim light I could see her arousal; the way she threw her head back, moaned, and arched her back. What the hell would happen when I touched her pussy? I found out a few minutes later when she jumped up and slipped out of her slacks; her panties following a second later.“Jeez, Rose I hope nobody comes down here. You're naked.”“No; I'm wearing my sneakers.” I groaned at her humor. “Well,” she continued, “you could join me, you know.”“Not much point, is there? If anyone shined a flashlight on me I'd be arrested for indecent exposure, for sure. I'll say one thing; being in love with you sure is interesting. Let's see if I can make it more fun for you.” My mouth replaced one of my hands at her breast while the other explored between her legs. My fingers pushed through her thick curls to find her wet; pussy juice literally running down her thighs. My middle finger ran up and down her slit, tickling her clit several times before finding its way into her tight tunnel. Rose's moans became loud groans as she humped my hand. She continued like this for more than five minutes and it was a good thing I was paying attention. She had straddled my hips and was about to lower herself onto my cock.“NO!” I pushed her up then pulled her to me.“Don't misunderstand me, Rose. I'd love to make love with you; I dream of that day; but not here and not now. We're not doing it without protection. If you got pregnant; well, I don't want to even think about the consequences. I love you, Rose. We'll do it, but under better circumstances and when we're prepared properly.” I pulled her in for a kiss. We hugged for a while, as her passions tapered off, then we dressed and I took her home.That special time came two weeks later. We went again to the Coram drive-in, leaving around eleven so we could get to the beach by 11:30. I had laundered the blanket during the week so it would be clean and soft for what we both wanted so badly. I stopped off in the afternoon, on the way home from school, to buy some condoms. Rose had stayed in the truck at my insistence, but peeked into the bag once I had returned. At first she gasped then she had jumped into my lap and engaged me into a torrid kiss before we resumed our trip home.Our touching had become more daring and more frequent over the past weeks. Rose had confided that she masturbated furiously after our dates.“You get me so hot, Paul. I could never sleep until I can get relief.” I had admitted doing the same. We both thought we were ready now for the next step.I laid the blanket carefully onto an area that was clean of any seaweed and where the pebbles were small and plentiful. North shore Long Island beaches were a combination of sand, rounded pebbles, and rocks. I'd learned at an early age that lying on the pebbles was much more comfortable than lying on the sand which would pack down and become as hard as a rock. Rose and I stood together and kissed as she ran her hands up the back of my shirt. I ran mine down the back of her shorts. We were so hot for each other; our clothes were off in less than a minute.This was the third time we'd been naked together on the beach. Last Friday night we played miniature golf again knowing that we'd be done early. Rose laughed when I let her win again. We came to the beach and undressed each other, eagerly. “Have you done this before, Paul?”“Not exactly like this, Rose. I'm doing this because I love you. The other times were pure lust. I'm sure I lust after you even more, but I also love you terribly.” We kissed then and I pulled her down with me to the blanket. We would both cum, but tonight we would masturbate each other. I lay next to Rose, fondling her right breast with my left hand while I suckled at her left. My right hand went straight to her dripping wet cunt. I wasn't at all surprised to find it gushing with delicious juice. My fingers found her tunnel and fucked her at a frenetic pace. Her hand found my cock, but I restrained her. I wanted to make sure that she had a very pleasurable experience, one she'd want again and again. She writhed in her ecstasy; and when I moved my finger to her clit she came so hard she screamed at the top of her lungs until she collapsed into my arms.I clutched her back by running my arm between her legs and my hand over her butt. I could feel her humping against my forearm as her orgasm went on and on. Finally, it ended with a sigh, as though all the air had been forced from her lungs. I moved to hold her, but she was quicker; her lips mashed into mine as though all her passion was escaping through her mouth. I looked down to find she was almost unconscious. I held her gently until she stirred. “Oh, Paul; what was that? It was so incredible; overwhelming.”“I'd say you had the mother of all orgasms. Do you remember screaming for like thirty seconds?” She looked incredulous. “You did. I hope nobody calls the cops.”“I didn't do that, did I?” Rose was astounded at my accounting of her climax. I just nodded and pulled her in for yet another sensational kiss. She broke it a minute later to ask, “Can we wait a bit before I take care of you?”“Of course, I'll wait forever for you. You know that.”“I don't want you to wait that long. I want to take care of you just like you took care of me. Besides, I want to see how that big hard thing you have really works.”I laughed. “I only have one piece of advice, Rose; move to the side. Don't aim it anywhere near your face unless you want an early bath. Don't forget, the water's really cold now.” She looked unsure so I continued, “When I cum I'll probably shoot two or three feet into the air. You don't want to get in the way. I doubt your folks would be too thrilled to have you come home with semen in your hair. Mine would probably kill me.”“Don't worry. I'll protect you.” Even Rose had to laugh at that one. “Okay, I'll stay out of the way.” I pulled her to me for another kiss. I felt her hand on me as our lips came together. Her tongue flicked in my mouth as her hand gripped and stroked me. She kissed me passionately, but broke it after only a few seconds. “Sorry, but I want to see this.” She sat up to stroke me with both hands. She gripped me tightly, her hands moving faster and faster.My breathing became rapid and shallow as my orgasm approached. Suddenly, the familiar feeling was there. “Rose!” But instead of aiming away from her body she twisted my cock so my first spray hit between her breasts. The second struck just a trifle lower. All in all she took seven forceful rivers of slick white semen onto her magnificent body before the final weak eruption flew a mere six inches from my cock. I lay there on the blanket totally drained.To be continued in part 2. by senor longo for Sex Stories.

"In this episode of Humble Vision Radio, we explored the gritty world of The Penguin Season 1

What does it take for a parent to trust their child? The fuckin' devil to possess them? Jeez. The Specrapular Spooktacular continues with the 1973 movie, The Exorcist! IN VIDEO FORM! Directed by William Friedkin. Starring Jason Miller, Linda Blair, and Chris Macneil. It is available on Max. Every movie we discuss will be available on either: Netflix, Hulu, HBO MAX, Youtube, Tubi, Freevee, Apple TV, or Amazon Prime. You can request movies by emailing us at specrapular@gmail.com Go follow our Youtube channel: ⁠⁠Specrapular⁠ ⁠(https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC0ppqS8Japy4yT4cVfcGEKw) The next movie we are going to discuss is Collateral, from 2004. Directed by Michael Mann. Starring Tom Cruise, Jamie Foxx, Jade Pinkett Smith, and Mark Ruffalo. It is available on Netflix. Intro music by: Luis. Outro music by: Cairo Braga - Revision of the Future Find more music from Luis at: instagram.com/breatheinstereo Season 7 Episode 4

What is the Canadian workplace culture? How do we immigrants adjust to the unspoken expectations of our colleagues and bosses in an indirect culture?I've made my fair share of mistakes. Thankfully, they haven't been so costly yet. I hope. So, this conversation with Matt Adolphe was God-sent.Born in Calgary, Canada, Matt moved to Asia after university and lived there for years. After moving back to Canada with his family, he found it hard to re-integrate into the Canadian workplace. In his words, "It wasn't an easy transition."This experience, plus listening to the stories of immigrants and others who were struggling to understand the Canadian workplace culture inspired him to write THE BOOK on mastering the unspoken rules of the Canadian workplace.I think his book is a seminal piece of work. A must-read for anyone who's looking to work in Canada. Immigrant or not. Matt joined me on The Newcomers Podcast to chat about his book and its impact. We also chatted about:* Why the Canadian work culture won't change dramatically despite immigration* The differences between the Canadian and American workplace culture* Steps to take to help you adjust to your Canadian workplace* How to have hard conversations in Canada* Why being culturally adaptable is a superpower* And the concept of bringing our whole self to work. This was such a good good episode. Jeez. I'll leave you with this: You don't lose your sense of identity when you adopt a new culture. You become a much better and rounded individual.If you've gotten this far, you should probably subscribe.Resources:Here's Matt's book: Canadian Workplace Culture: Mastering the Unspoken RulesHe's also got another one: Would You Hire You? Did you read it?Two months ago, Nelly Kawira shared a hilarious thread on Twitter about all she's learned and achieved since moving to London two years ago. Well, she's published an updated version on The Newcomers, with some great images to boot. This is a public episode. If you would like to discuss this with other subscribers or get access to bonus episodes, visit thenewcomerspod.com

Send us a textMillions and BILLIONS of beans.. Jeez.. Tune in for some info about Nicaraguan coffee history and production. We show the rain some appreciation and thank our ferry workers.Tune in to the album i been listening to on repeat for 8 days straight:Apple: https://music.apple.com/us/album/ba%C3%B1o-mar%C3%ADa/1736637496Spotify: https://open.spotify.com/album/1XX2taUAddEZQX4QinYxX2?si=lxikSTHhTmOu4rPSz3e2ZQYoutube Tiny Desk: https://youtu.be/9kqnsoY94L8?si=kTUVb4iHEoZoxCY0https://www.instagram.com/gdopodcast/

Mom and the Neighbor.by Krosis. Listen to the Podcast at Steamy Stories.On the way to school, Ed asked Perry, "So where are you from, originally?"*Long way from here, Ed...not even sure you'd have a proper frame of reference.*"How am I hearing you in my head?"*I told you before, dude, we are one. If you work at it, you won't even have to vocalize for me to 'hear' you.*"Really? Cool." He continued walking. "Hey, Perry?"There was no response. "Perry?""Knock knock!" Eve Doughtry called out, looking in through her neighbor Darla's screen door. Her friend's pretty face poked out from the kitchen."Eve! C'mon in!"She did so, and rounded the corner to find Darla's wide ass pointing right at her as the woman pushed a tray of muffins into the oven. Eve suddenly had a strong urge to flip the woman's skirt up and...She shook her head. And what? Where had that come from? she wondered.Darla stood up and turned around, a vision of brunette beauty, 5'3" and voluptuous. "Lemonade?" she asked.Eve nodded, and they sat at the kitchen table to chat. After shooting the shit about the usual subjects, Eve asked her, "So how's the sex life?"Darla spluttered around a mouthful of lemonade. "Cripes, Eve, that's forward, even for you. Umm...I guess things could be better. We'd been trying for a baby, but no luck. We're kinda losing hope, so there hasn't been much action lately. Oh, why am I telling you all this?" She took in her friend Eve, looking as gorgeous as ever, especially with those huge boobs that had only grown larger after having a child. She sighed, jealous.Eve's eyes bored into hers. "Well, we were a lot closer at one point."Darla blushed. "That was when we were younger. We're both married now.""Hm."Beeeep!"Oh, my muffins..." Darla got up and headed back to the oven.Eve got to her feet as well, unzipped her slacks, and pulled down her panties as she came up behind her friend. After Darla placed the hot muffin tin on the stove top and closed the oven door, Eve grabbed her from behind, one hand moving to Darla's breast while the other went under her skirt."Eek! Eve, what are you...ohh..."Eve's hand slipped into Darla's panties and expertly manipulated her clit. "Lean forward," Eve instructed her, and she did.As she had imagined when she first walked in, Eve flipped Darla's skirt up onto her back and moved her hips forward, nudging aside the woman's panties and slotting the head of her new 3" blue cock between her friend's vaginal lips."Oh my God, Eve, what is that? Oh..." Darla felt what seemed to be a small penis pushing into her wet pussy. "Are you wearing a strap-on? That's so naughty...umm..."Eve's small penis was soon buried inside her friend's pussy, and she pulled back to slam it into her again, making Darla cry out in pleasure. "Take off your blouse," Eve urged her."Ugh...ugh...ugh..." Darla groaned as her friend thrust that hard alien cock inside her. She tried to unbutton her top, but then just gave up and pulled it up and over her head.With her quick fingers, Eve quickly unfastened Darla's bra, freeing her B-cup breasts, and moved her hands to them, squeezing those mounds and lightly pinching her nipples. "Hmm...maybe I'll fill you up with a baby..." Eve whispered into Darla's ear."Oh God!" Darla moaned. "You always know what to say to make me hot, Evie! Fuck me!"She did, pounding her new cock inside her friend's pussy. Soon, Eve felt the stirrings of an orgasm, one much like the squirting ones from the previous night with her husband. She thrust faster, feeling her new cock throbbing as her release approached.All through the previous day and night, Perry's blue sperm had been at work inside Ed's mother. Unable to find an egg to inseminate, they swam on, eventually finding one of her ovaries. Sensing the similarities between that organ and Ed's testicles, and with their need to propagate all-encompassing, they transformed that female gonad, while also increasing the mass of her clitoris and connecting that organ up to her new, blue testicle."Huh!" Eve cried out and thrust hard into Darla's pussy. Her new testicle produced a burst of blue sperm, which shot down through her pelvis and rushed up the shaft of her cock. Her new blue penis ejaculated hot alien seed into Darla's overheated vagina."Oh God...!" Darla cried out in orgasm as she felt the hot liquid shoot inside her. "What is...?! Oh!""Perry!?"*Oh, sorry, Ed, got distracted by something. What's up?*"I was gonna ask what your plans were here on Earth. You just want to be my penis forever?"*Sure, Ed! What more do I need?*Darla lay on the kitchen floor, her body intertwined with Eve's, breathing heavily. She stared at her friend's now 4" blue penis, wondering how that came to be, but strangely not worried about it.Deep inside her, Eve's blue sperm swam, searching...Ed and the Librarian. "So, when can we go fuck Charisma?" Ed whisper-asked Perry in a stall in the boy's bathroom at school. The senior student had tried to telepathically talk to the alien, but it hadn't worked. Perry insisted that he'd get it eventually, but for now he had to at least whisper.*You have to get her alone somewhere...where can we do that?* Perry asked him in his head."I...I dunno...I didn't really think about this very well, did I? If she's not in class, she's always surrounded by her friends. It's not like I can just pull you out and you'll hypnotize all of them...er, can you?"*Let's just stick to one at a time, okay, Ed? Rome wasn't built in a day.*Ed paused. "Rome? What do you know about Rome?"*I know what you know, Ed, now that we're joined.*"So...you know what I'm thinking, at all times?"*Ehh...I try not to listen in too much, but I need to know more about your world, bud. You're my Encyclopaedia Eddica.*The bell rang and Ed headed to class. A couple rows over sat Charisma, the bubble-bodied blonde cheerleader, in a tight top and short skirt, neither of which were appropriate for the school dress code, but her mostly male teachers never complained. Ed sighed and tried to think of a way to get her alone. Eventually, the teacher asked him a question, and Ed looked like an idiot when he had to ask him to repeat it. After that, he concentrated on his work.When the bell rang for lunch, Ed grabbed his stuff and followed Charisma. She would be heading to meet her friends, but in the meantime, maybe he'd have a chance to get her alone! As he entered the busy hallway, he was buffeted by the cross-channels of hangry teenagers, unconcerned about his paltry needs. He hopped up into the air for a better vantage point, spied Charisma heading down one hall, and rushed after her.He was always just a little too slow, getting blocked by people who were crossing in front of him, or stopping outright when they encountered one of their friends. He didn't want to start shoving people...that could get you a bloody nose! Finally, he rounded a corner and she was gone.He heard the library door close and followed, though he didn't know why Charisma would be in there...reading hardly seemed like one of her pastimes.*Now, now, Ed!* Perry admonished him, *Are you making assumptions based on someone's looks?*He could see Mrs. Parker at her desk. The slightly overweight, thirtysomething brunette woman, with her glasses perched on her hawkish nose, would be the epitome of a dour old librarian after another 20 years or so, Ed thought. He stepped up to her. "Um, Mrs. Parker? Did Charisma come through here?"She looked up. "The cheerleader? Heh...she wouldn't come in here by choice, Ed.""See?" Ed subvocalized to Perry."See what?" Mrs. Parker asked him.*Hmm...I think we have something she can see, Ed...* Perry suggested.Suddenly, Ed felt desire surge through him, and his eyes roamed Mrs. Parker's stacked form. Her breasts might actually be larger than his mom's, he thought. He took a quick look around and, seeing no one else in the library, unzipped his jeans. "Have a look at this, Mrs. Parker."She couldn't help but stare as Perry slithered out from Ed's zipper hole. "Umm...oh wow..." she moaned, her eyes going glassy."Is there somewhere we can go to be alone, Mrs. P?"Soon, in the library office, the curvy librarian was sucking Perry into her mouth. Ed groaned, enjoying the feeling of his new cock being fellated. Once again, he marvelled that he could feel the alien appendage as if it was his own penis."Let me see your boobs, Mrs. P." She quickly unfastened her sweater and blouse, and let those bra-covered EE-cups out to play. "Oh damn..." Ed moaned as she unfastened the bra and those massive mammaries sprang out."Let me..." she moved back and surrounded Perry with her boobs, moving them up and down the alien penis' shaft."Holy shit..." Ed had never felt anything like it, and Perry was long enough that she could continue to suck him on the downstrokes.After a few minutes of this, she got up, pulled down her skirt, hose, and panties, and bent over her desk. "Please..." she urged him.Ed was super hard now, and moved up behind her. Perry, eager as always, contorted and adjusted himself so that he could insinuate himself into the woman's wet pussy."Oh..." she moaned, "you're so big, Ed..."Once Perry was inside her, Ed started to thrust, making them moan. Ed realized that Perry had done something to him to get him into the mood to fuck her, as he hadn't really thought of the older woman as sexy before. There was no stopping him now, though! He continued to thrust his blue 10 inches into the wanton woman."Ugh! Ugh! Oh, so deep..." she moaned and orgasmed. "O-h! Oh, Ed, I may never be able to have sex with my husband again after you..."Ed felt proud at hearing that, though it was all Perry, not him, he realized. Well, he reconsidered, he was the one moving his hips, so maybe he could take a little credit? He continued to thrust, and reached around to fondle her massive boobs."Mmm..." she moaned as he pawed at her mammaries. They had grown during each of her two pregnancies. They caused her chronic back discomfort, but nobody could beat her in the breasts department. It seemed that Ed liked them, so she was happy.Then she frowned. There was something bothering her...pregnancy? Why was she thinking about that? She shook her head...she'd come back to that thought later, after this hot sex.Ed's fingers finally found Mrs. P's nipples and pinched them lightly. She gave a little squeak and came again, and this time it pushed Ed over the edge into his own orgasm. He thrust into her hard and fast, feeling his balls boil up a load of cum, which pleasurably rushed up his shaft and splashed deep inside the woman's unprotected reproductive system."Oh...!" she cried out, her waning orgasm ramping back up upon feeling Ed's hot cum fill her depths. Her spasming cervix was deluged by potent alien cum.Finally, Ed collapsed upon the woman's back, gasping. He could feel Mrs. P's pussy, still cumming as it sucked the last few drops from Perry. When she stopped vibrating, Ed pulled out, and blue-tinged semen splashed onto the office floor. "Oops! Sorry..." he offered."It's...okay, Ed..." she breathed, slowly coming back to reality. Then she stood up. "Oh! I...we...oh no! What did we do, Ed?!"Ed had re-zipped and was heading out the door. "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone, Mrs. P; our secret." He gave her a wink and then went to go grab some lunch. Darla watched Eve's back as her old friend and neighbor walked back home. She couldn't believe what they had done together, Eve taking what seemed to be an actual blue penis and fucking Darla right there in the kitchen! It had been incredibly hot, especially when Eve suggested that she might even impregnate Darla, as bizarre a statement that was.Her clit itched a little, and she gave it a scratch through her skirt. She shuddered at how pleasurably sensitive it was.Deep inside the woman, Eve's blue sperm had already found Darla's waiting egg and quickly laid claim to it, one alien spermatozoa piercing the cellular membrane and injecting its genetic payload inside. Under The Bleachers. The next day, Ed once again tried to get Charisma alone during lunch, but she managed to find her friends first. The clique of cheerleaders giggled at each other over some stupid thing.*C'mon, Ed! Let's find someone else.* Perry suggested."Mrs. Parker again?" Ed considered, heading toward the library.*Naw...someone new, guy. Don't you want to 'play the field'?*Inspired, Ed headed out to the playing field, but everyone there seemed to be in groups. Then he had an idea and went under the bleachers, where he found a couple of seniors: Cora...something, and another girl he didn't know."Ugh...our secret spot isn't so secret anymore...seeya, Cora," the other girl said as she tossed the remains of her cigarette and trudged off the other way.Cora, an elfin, auburn-haired retro grunge chick, with the requisite flannel overshirt and oversized jeans, regarded Ed as he approached. "Ed, right? You smoke?" She took a puff from her cig."Umm...no," Ed responded. She knew his name?"Then what'cha doin' here? This is the unofficial smoke pit." The school had closed the official one the previous year. She held out her half-finished cancer stick to him.Ed paused only a moment before he took it and pulled a drag off of it. Then he started hacking up a lung.Cora grabbed it back with a smirk. "Poser." Then she paused, looking at his crotch. "What the hell is that?"Ed looked where her eyes were pointing. Perry was writhing within his pants. "Perry?""Who's Perry?" Cora asked, unable to tear her eyes away from Ed's undulating crotch. "Jeez! What's going on in there?"*Woo! What was that? I feel good...lemme out to play, Ed!*"The nicotine, maybe?" Ed could feel Perry straining at the confines of his jeans. "Okay, just a sec..." He unfastened his pants and Perry sprang out, hard and pointing at Cora."Holy shiuh..." The grunge girl's mouth hung open as Perry gave her his alien whammy. "I gotta...gotta have that in me, Ed..." She said and pulled off her overshirt, showing off her braless, undershirt-covered A-cup breasts, her poky nipples quite visible through the thin fabric. Then she was pulling her oversized jeans off, revealing surprisingly small hips and slim legs. Why had she been hiding her cute, sexy body with those bulky clothes? Ed wondered.She pulled down her undies and bent over, grabbing onto one of the bars that held up the bleachers. "Get that huge thing in me..." she commanded him breathily, and he stepped forward to grab her hips.Perry dipped down and slithered between her legs, making her gasp. "Oh, wow, that's...uh...oh shit..." She bent over more as Perry's head slipped between her vaginal lips, and Ed thrust in, his passage aided by her suddenly wet pussy. "Ahh fuck..." she moaned, "you're so fucking big..."As Ed thrust into the mesmerized teen, he pulled her shirt up and reached under to massage her small breasts. He felt her pussy grip him tightly, and she moaned as he stimulated her boobies.Perry noticed mucus around Cora's cervix, and remembered the lady doctor from the other day, as well as their neighbor Darla when Eve, Ed's mom, had fucked her with her new blue cock. Darla had mentioned that she was trying to get pregnant, and Eve's blue sperm had found an egg waiting inside her...that was it! He was figuring these humans out, bit by bit.Ed had found Cora's nipples and pinched them between his fingers. "Uh! Uh!" she cried out, and came again."Oh shit..." Cora's grasping pussy pushed Ed over the edge, and he thrust hard inside the slight girl. Pleasure rushed up his oversized cock, and then he blasted blue alien seed deep inside her.As she felt her fertile insides inundated by hot sperm, her nipple-induced orgasm was supplemented by a full vaginal one, and she moaned in pleasure, her needy pussy urging Ed's cum deeper inside her unprotected reproductive system. Finally, she slumped forward, barely able to hold herself up."I...I gotcha...you're in trouble!"Ed turned and saw the girl that had left earlier, now pointing her phone at them, clearly recording. He pulled out of Cora, making her gasp at the sudden evacuation, and turned to the newcomer."You...you keep away with that...thah..." The girl dropped her arms to her side, her jaw dropping open as her mind was ensorcelled by Perry's writhing form.*I got her...your turn, Ed.*My turn? Ed wondered, and then he stepped forward. "Gimme your phone." She handed it over, and he quickly stopped the recording and deleted it. When he turned back to the girl, she was on her knees and reaching for Perry.Unlike Cora, this girl had larger breasts, probably a C-cup, he figured. She wore a t-shirt and shorts, and he thought that he recognized her from the soccer team. She was pretty, not beautiful, but she had nice curly brown hair and an athletic figure. She took the first few inches of Perry into her mouth, and Ed moaned at the feeling of her warm mouth around his cock. Despite having just cum inside of Cora, he was soon ready to go again.There was no way to lay down under the bleachers without getting dirty, so he had this new girl do as Cora had, grabbing hold of a supporting bar and bending over after shucking her shorts. As with Cora, her juicy pussy allowed Perry easy access to her sodden depths.Ed was amazed that two women's vaginas could be so different. Cora's had been tight but slick, but this girl's pussy was looser, but also somehow less slippery, her vaginal walls pulling at the skin of his cock as he thrust and withdrew. Both were amazing...Perry had been right to suggest fucking a variety of women, Ed realized. He pulled up her shirt to get at her boobs, though he had to unfasten her bra first, and then his hands were mashing her more substantial breasts between his fingers, making her gasp in pleasure.Cora...he looked around. She was laying on the ground, unconscious, near the supporting bar he had fucked her against. "Did you knock Cora out?" he asked Perry subvocally.*Yeah...controlling more than one at a time's a strain, Ed. I brain-blitzed her so you can do this one...what's her name?*Ed considered. "You know what? I don't even care." And he thrust faster into the athletic girl.*Good for you, man! You'll be a player in no time!*"Oh God..." the girl moaned, "...oh God..." Then as Ed thrust one last time and buried his cock as deep as possible inside her, she cried out, "Oh God!" as she felt Ed's hot sperm bathe the walls of her vulnerable pussy, the sensation causing her own orgasm to wash over her. "Uh! Uh! Uh!"Then the bell rang, signalling the end of lunch. Ed's empty stomach growled, but his cock felt damn good, and that was what mattered, he figured. He pulled out, causing the girl to gasp and sink to her knees, Ed's white semen splashing out and soaking the ground between them. Then he zipped up and headed back to class. In the afternoon, a census taker arrived at Ed's house. Eve invited the woman in before seducing her and filling her up with a load of blue sperm. The woman left on unsteady legs, her body inundated with alien seed, swimming deeper into her vulnerable insides...Spring Break, and a visit from extended family.For the rest of the week, Ed was unable to get the primary object of his lust, the cheerleader Charisma, alone. He made do with any other senior students or teachers that he could find, though, filling them up with his alien sperm, unmindful of the danger. Then Spring Break started."Okay, when Erin's family gets here, we're going to have you..." Ed's mother Eve pointed at her husband Bob, "in Ed's room with Dave. I'll be sleeping with my sister in our room, since I haven't done that in forever, and then the kids will take the living room, like normal."Ed scratched his head. Normally Aunt Erin and Uncle Dave would take his room. This changeup was odd."I don't wanna sleep on the floor, Eve," Dave told her.She gave him the look that told him that she was done arguing. "Just blow up the air mattress, Bob; it's only one night.""Humph." When his aunt's family arrived, Ed was surprised to see that his strawberry blonde cousin Julie had grown even taller in the last year, about 5'10" now, though the 18-year-old's willowy figure had filled out as well, becoming more substantial in the hips and bust. He waited for Perry to say something about the gorgeous young woman, but he had been strangely silent for most of the day. Ed hoped that the alien parasite was finally realizing that his family was off limits. Next door, Eve's neighbor Darla had invited another neighbor, Mrs. Chen, over for tea. Darla's new 5" blue cock, overstimulated by the other woman's orgasming pussy, ejaculated alien seed deep inside her. Across town, the curvy librarian Mrs. Parker was sawing her new 5" blue cock into the juicy pussy of Mrs. Abed, the co-owner of the local convenience store. Bags of chips rained down from the shelves from their frenzied coupling. After a sumptuous dinner, the extended family sat down to play some board games. Ed and Julie's team stomped the parents at Pictionary, but then the brother-in-laws Bob and Dave destroyed everyone with their ability to remember useless facts in Trivial Pursuit. Finally, it was time for bed.The taller Julie took the couch, of course. Ed had mixed feelings when he found that he had grown just enough that he could no longer fully stretch out on the love seat. After some uncomfortable adjustments, he finally fell asleep. Erin, Ed's Aunt, woke up to find what she thought was her husband sidling up to her, his hard cock poking into her thigh. "Oh, Dave..." she moaned, and raised her leg to allow his penis to slip between her thighs. Her bedmate slipped lower, and she could feel that hard cock start to press between her vaginal folds.Then she remembered that she wasn't at home, and had gone to bed with her sister. "Wait, wha?"Then Eve thrust, burying her now 6" blue penis deep inside her sister's pussy.Erin gasped, feeling pleasure blossoming from within her. She moved a hand to her partner's chest and found her sister's substantial breasts. "Wha? Evie? How?""Shush!" Eve responded as she started to thrust in and out of her sister's well-lubricated pussy.Erin moved her hand down, between her sister's thighs, and felt the impossible cock there. It wasn't a strap-on dildo; there was no belt or harness. Everything felt unreal...was she dreaming? she wondered. She felt Eve's fingers move her hand aside so that she could thrum her sister's clit. "Oh..." Her nipples were so hard under the fabric of her nightie...she lay back and enjoyed what her sister was doing to her, the craziness of it not fully registering in her conscious mind.Soon, she felt her orgasm rise from her clitoris and where that wonderful cock slid along her most private of places. "Oh, Evie...Evie...Unh!""Yes.." Eve hissed, and thrust deep. Her own orgasm rushed up through her cock and injected blue sperm inside her orgasming sister's pussy.Erin's eyes flew open as she felt that amazing cock throb, and then hot cum splashed deep inside her. That sensation took her orgasm and rebounded it through her body. Her back arched in pleasure as her cervix spasmed open, allowing her sister's alien sperm to seep through into her fertile, forbidden depths. "Uh! Uh! Uh..." "Perry?" Ed couldn't sleep. Julie's breathing was regular now, so he figured it was safe to talk.*Oh! Hey, Ed!*"You didn't answer me all evening. Were you sleeping?"*Naw...I gotta make sure things are progressing well, y'know?*"Progressing?""Who are you talking to? Are you on the phone?" Julie asked. A light shone at him from the couch."Ack!" Ed cried out, covering his eyes against the sudden glare."What...is that?"Oh no! Ed realized that Perry was moving. "Don't look, Julie! I'm not decent!" He moved his hands down to try to cover up, but Perry slipped out of Ed's underwear and thrashed his blanket off."Oh my god! Is that your penis..." The light flipped up to illuminate the ceiling as her phone fell to the carpeted floor.Ed froze. "Julie?" He couldn't see, as the beam had been right in his eyes and now it wasn't. He blinked, trying to get his eyes to adjust to the gloom, and then he felt her grab his cock."Julie, no! I mean, Perry, no!" Ed hissed. "She's my cousin!"*Mother this, cousin that! You know what, Ed? I think you need to expand your horizons!* With that, Ed felt his cock get harder as a rush of desire roared through him."Oh no..." Ed moaned as Julie took Perry into his mouth. "Julie..." She grasped his shaft and stroked, making him feel tremendously good as he lay back. Then she took her mouth off of him and he felt her climbing on top of him. "No..." Then Perry was slithering up inside her.*Mmm! Some yummy blood up in here! Munch munch munch!*Ed raised his head. "Oh shit! Was she a virgin?"*Nope! I had no problem getting in. The blood seems to be coming from further inside.*Julie was on her period, Ed realized. Well, at least there was no way that he was going to get her pregnant...He paused. He had been fucking women every day since Perry had arrived, without a condom...why hadn't he even considered that he could get those women pregnant? Was this Perry's doing, or was he just that dense?*Fuck fuck fuck!* Perry urged him.Julie was grinding herself down on him now, having finally been able to take all 10 inches of him inside herself. Ed raised his knees, grabbed his cousin's rounded hips, and lifted her up and down upon his cock."Huh! Uh! Oh..." she moaned, feeling Ed's huge member filling her, unlike her boyfriend with his mere six incher. She pulled her t-shirt off, setting her B-cup breasts free, and now that Ed's eyes had adjusted to the scant light from her phone flashlight reflecting off of the ceiling, he saw that they were amazing, pale and round, with small, dark areolas. He leaned forward to take one into his mouth."A-ahh!" Julie cried out as he greedily sucked. "Careful! They're really sensitive at this time of the month, Ed."He switched to licking at her nipples instead. She rode him harder."It's...so deep..." Julie moaned. Then she stopped moving. "Oh my god...it's...pushing...ow...!"Ed stopped moving as well. "Perry? What're you doing?"*I'm peckish for period, Ed! Yummy!*Ed didn't know enough about female anatomy to realize that Perry had forced his way through Julie's cervical opening and was now in her womb, consuming all the excess uterine lining that was sloughing off. All Ed knew was that Julie was in pain. He reached down and flicked at her clitoris while he continued to lick at her nipple.After a minute she relaxed. "It's...better now..." she whispered, and then she began riding him again. "That felt so strange, almost like losing my virginity again, but it's feeling...good...oh..."Ed could feel her pussy gripping him tighter and knew that he wasn't going to be able to last much longer. "Can we be...kissing cousins?" he asked her."Mmm..." she moaned, and moved forward to kiss him passionately. As her tongue speared into his mouth, he felt his balls give up their contents. His cum rushed up his lengthy shaft and was injected directly into her uterus."Umm!" Julie screamed into his mouth as she came hard, her body shaking in extreme pleasure as Perry spewed hot alien seed into the deepest recesses of her body. They found one of her ovaries within minutes and began the transformation process, just as their compatriots had done with several other women over the past couple of weeks.In the morning, Julie woke Ed up, excited. "My period's all gone! I should come visit you every month, Ed!"Ed looked around worriedly and then laughed, glad that nobody had overheard that.After breakfast, both families gave each other hugs and Aunt Erin and her brood headed home. What a crazy night, she thought as her husband drove them home.Deep inside her womb, her sister's blue sperm penetrated her vulnerable egg. The fertilized ovum would implant itself into the lining of her uterus the next day.To be continued in part 3, by Krosis for Literotica

There's a lot of conversation in this one, as the group debates amongst themselves whether or not the dragon they've been told is evil and horrible is ACTUALLY evil and horrible, everyone has a momentary diversion as we recall the phone book armor that John Lithgow wore while shank-fighting Jesse Venture in prison during the movie Ricochet, and everyone explores Thann Ennore a bit more as they leave the market district.  Still can't believe Bailey said that!  Jeez.Episode 14/24Content Warning: Adult Language, Adult Situations, Profanity, Sexual HarassmentBailey Brown is HarmXander Freshley is JakeLeon Lysenko is RoyVirgil Valentine is SteveRachel Witsan is AmesSurviving Love is a Real Play Games Podcast production.  Dead Reign®, The Palladium Fantasy RPG®, Megaverse® and RIFTs® are © Copyright and Registered Trademarks owned by Palladium Books.  Wolfen Empire, Great Northern Wilderness, Bru-Ga Belimar Mountains, Lopan, Island Kingdom of Bizantium, Library of Blethrad, Western Empire, Eastern Territory, Land of the South Winds, Yin-Sloth Jungles, Mind Mage, Diabolist, Summoner, Tristine Chronicles, Od, Locknar, Hocknar, Wolvenar, Nar-Rabium, Defilers, Wolfen, and other names, titles, or likenesses of characters are trademarks of Palladium Books, Inc. and Kevin Siembieda.  Used with permission.If you want to know more about theThe Palladium Fantasy 2nd Edition Role-playing Game® or Palladium's host of other amazing role-playing games, you can find them all www.palladiumbooks.com or wherever fine RPG products are sold.   If you use our affiliate link included in the episode notes, you can help support the show at no cost to you whenever you purchase a PDF of a Palladium Books title on www.drivethrurpg.com!https://www.drivethrurpg.com/index.php?affiliate_id=177655Our theme song, Dreamy High Fantasy Reed Instrument Solo with Modern Backing is performed by DaveyC and is used under a license that includes synch licensing.Any similarity to or references to persons, businesses, or events, living, dead, undead, or otherwise, is completely coincidental, save for instances of parody.If you want to reach out to the Real Play Games Podcast, feel free to email us at realplaygamespodcast@gmail.com or reach us on Twitter @realplaypod, on Instagram @realplaygamespod, on Tumblr under RealPlayGamesPodcast or on Bluesky @realplaygamespod.bsky.social  If you'd like to help support the show, as well as get early access to episodes, exclusive episodes, and behind-the-scenes looks at how we make our adventures, head on over to www.patreon.com/realplaygamespod and become a Patron today!Direct Link to Episode Download - https://www.buzzsprout.com/1805131/episodes/14822017-surviving-love-ep-14-virgil-freak-that-thang.mp3?download=trueSupport the show

First, we catch up on our weeks of family activities, the usual hockey and gymnastics. Jeez, guys, get a life. Brandon airs some grievances with his #1 nemesis, Denver's RTD system. Night of the Demons: A bunch of high school kids attend a party thrown by a "weirdo," or as Steve calls her, "a misunderstood goth." Unfortunately these kids' attempts to do the 1988-version of Netflix-and-chill in an abandoned funeral home are thwarted by a super-scary demon brought to life by a seance that the weirdo just had to perform. Who will survive? Surprisingly enough, the "token black guy" doesn't die! Good for you, Rog. Night of the Demons final grade: Steve didn't like it. Synthesizer music was lame and reminiscent of bad sci-fi. Movie wasn't scary or funny. Fine to watch, but whatever. 2.5/5.0 Brandon Another "perfectly average" movie, which has inexplicably been given the name of "cult classic." Main character Judy, had the right idea taking a nap for the first half of this one. Going to give it an extra tenth over Steve's grade because the cocktails hit a little harder on a "fasting" day. 2.6/5 Cocktail of the Week: The Demon's Head 2 oz Empress 1908 Gin 1 oz Orange Liqueur 3/4 oz fresh-squeezed lime juice Pour gin in a rocks glass over ice. Add orange liqueur and lime juice to a cocktail shaker and shake until chilled. Add liqueur and juice to glass. What Steve calls "density difference" should result in a green-ish bottom layer and a purple top layer. Cocktail Grade: Punched in the face by a floral monster. If you stir the drink the fist is inside a light glove. No a bad drink, but not for gin-haters or people who prefer their drinks on the sweeter side. 3.5/5 ------------------ Contact us with feedback or cocktail/movie recommendations to: boozeandbmovies@gmail.com X: @boozeandbmovies Instagram: @boozeandbmovies Threads: @boozeandbmovies www.facebook.com/boozeandbmovies --- Support this podcast: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/boozeandbmovies/support

New Year, Motherhood, and home life decisions.Based on a post by Baztrachian, in 2 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.Shauna was up just before Kelsey was done in the shower and she went about making breakfast. Jim was his usual chipper self when the three of them sat down for their morning repast.The conversation was pretty light and they talked about their plans for the New Year.Jim and Shauna had ideas about finishing out the remaining two bedrooms on the house. And then the conversation turned to Kelsey.“What are your plans, sweetheart?” asked Jim.Kelsey looked at him and tried to reconcile this version of Jim with the one who was fucking her and her mom.“I guess to find a job and find a place of my own.”Jim nodded. “Very sensible plan.”That evening the trio watched a classical music presentation about the New Year in Vienna. The music wasn’t exactly to Kelsey’s liking but it was beautiful and so were the scenes from around Vienna. She had no fantasies about ever visiting the place but it was nice all the same.When the show ended Kelsey picked up and took a few things out to the kitchen. When she came back Shauna was already gone and she could see that she was supposed to go to bed with Jim.“I think I’ll sit up for a while.” she said to him.“No, I think we need to talk. Come with me.” he instructed.He led her to his bedroom and shut the door.“You don’t like it here?” he asked.“Wait, no, why would you say that?” she asked.“You said you want to leave. You know, get a job and get your own place. Don’t you like it here?”“It’s not like that.” she protested.“Then tell me what it’s like.”She sat down on the bed. “The last week or so has been pretty confusing I guess.”“Okay, so I get that. So your plan is to leave and get away from the confusion?”She looked at her feet. “I guess.”“What are you afraid of here? What’s wrong with staying on?” he asked.“If I stay, you’re gonna make me pregnant and then I’ll have to stay.”“Would that be so bad? Your mom likes it. Don’t you want to give it a try?”She looked up at him with amazement, “A baby isn’t something you just try, it’s forever. I mean if I have a baby with you then it would never make sense to leave. I’d be taking the baby away from you and living who knows where and trying to make it. And it’s not anything I can undo.”“What if you were pregnant right now? What would you do?” he asked.She shrugged. “I guess I’d have to stay, I mean there’d be no choice.”“I told you that I love you.” he reminded her.“I know.”“How do you feel about me?”She looked at him. “I’m not sure. I mean I know I like you and everything but I’m not sure, past that. This has all been kind of fast and kind of weird, too. I mean you’re my mother’s boyfriend and now you’re kind of mine, too.”“And if you got pregnant you’d stay and sort out your feelings, right?”She quickly shook her head, “Yeah, I guess I’d have to, but I’m just not ready for that.”For Jim she’d told him what he needed to know. It was what he wanted to hear, really.He pulled off his t-shirt and dropped his boxers.“Jim, I, uh, this isn’t a good idea.” said a flabbergasted Kelsey as she looked at Jim. The bedroom light was on and she was getting to see him in the light for the first time. She was suddenly keenly aware of how big he was.He took hold of his long cock and shook it at her. “What you need is to have this make up your mind for you.”He reached down and took her hand and stood her up. “Take it off. I want to get a good look at you.”“Jim,” she protested.He reached for the buttons on her nightshirt and started undoing them. She did nothing to stop him because at this point she knew there’d be no stopping him anyway. He pushed the flannel garment off her shoulders and gave her tits a nice palming. Then he pushed her panties down to her ankles. She stepped out of them on her own.“Bed.” he said as he pointed at it.“Please,” she whispered as she got into the bed. He moved around to the other side.“Are you going to turn the light off?” she asked.“No.” he replied, getting into the bed next to her.She lay on her back and held her arms to her chest when he pulled the blankets away.His hand went to her flat belly. “So you’re afraid of me planting a baby in here, huh?”She felt her heart thumping in her chest as she replied. “Yes.”“Why is this so scary to you when we’ve already been doing this a few times?”She swallowed. “It’s different when you mean to make a baby.”He gave a modest laugh as his hand rubbed her belly and wandered up to her tits. “Kelsey, I’ve been meaning to make a baby in you every time I been with you.”Her eyes went wide for a moment. Realization hit her. “My mom wants me pregnant?”He nodded, “Yep, right from the start.”He moved onto her body and she didn’t argue when his legs went between her own.Jim looked down at her and he liked what he saw.Kelsey looked up at him and some things started to make sense to her. He always fucked her like he had a purpose and now she understood it. It wasn’t enough for Jim to fuck a woman, he wanted to make her pregnant too.Kelsey was disturbed by this revelation but a big part of her was aroused by it.A man wanted to have a baby with her. This man.His cock rubbed between her nether lips and she willingly spread her legs for him.Jim looked into Kelsey’s eyes as his cock started to move into her. She took in a sharp breath and then wrapped her arms around his neck.He rose up and looked down between them. She looked too. In the light she saw the fullness of his cock slowly pumping in and out of her body.Her eyes went back to his and he kissed her.“Tell me you love me.” he said to her.“I love you.” she said. Her fingers ruffling through his hair.He kissed her again as his cock went deep. She tensed and then relaxed when he pulled back.“Tell me you want my baby.”The tingle of orgasm was starting in her belly.“I want your baby.” she breathlessly replied.His lovemaking became fucking and it triggered her euphoria. He kept it going for what felt like an eternity and when her pleasure finally ebbed she didn’t care when he stabbed deep into her pussy and started cumming.They fell asleep with the light on. Kelsey lay on her back and Jim lay next to her. One of his legs across hers. His hand on her belly.Sometime during the night Jim woke up and got up to turn off the light. Getting back into the bed he felt Kelsey’s soft, naked body and he firmed up.“Huh?” she said as he moved onto her.His cock easily slid into her moist pussy and she simply said, “Oh.”It was a quick fuck and she felt warm and satisfied when he was done.A New Year.New Year’s Day arrived with more snow. The breakfast conversations were pleasant and Jim, as always, was congenial and happy.Jim went off to help a neighbor with a weather related problem and that left Kelsey and Shauna alone for a while.Shauna spoke first. “I see you and Jim sorted things out. You both seem pretty happy today.”Kelsey’s eyebrows went up for a moment. “I guess you could say that, yeah.”Shauna leaned into it, “How about a little girl talk and you tell me about it?”Kelsey looked at her mom, “So Jim told me you wanted me pregnant right from the start.”“It’s true.”“Why?”“Because, sweetie, you had this empty life in California and I missed you and wanted you to be home again. I also thought you needed a good man and a baby and Jim’s the best man I can think of.”Kelsey laughed. “Momma, you never heard of dating apps? I mean I could have found a man on my own you know.”Shauna shook her head, “No baby, what you found weren’t men. A real man is a different thing from what you had in California. And don’t tell me you don’t like the difference because I heard you last night and you were definitely not complaining, were you.”“No.” replied Kelsey. “And I can’t believe I’m having this discussion with you!”“Yeah, it is a little crazy. A little bit.” Shauna agreed. “But we share the same man so who else are we going to talk to about him?”“I guess so.” said Kelsey.When Jim got back from the neighbor’s place the clock was heading towards four and the sun was starting to dim.The two women were dressed in their night time outfits already with warm robes and slippers on. Jim saw Kelsey all cozy and cuddly and he decided to ask her to give him a hand in the bedroom.Shauna smiled when Jim winked at her while Kelsey led the way.A few minutes later Kelsey was on her back with Jim fucking her for everything he was worth.Shauna heard them from the living room and she turned down the TV. She got up and went to the bedroom door and found it was open a crack. Pushing it open a tad more she saw Kelsey’s bare feet up in the air and Jim’s big frame pounding away between her legs.Over the next few weeks, the line in Jim’s personality started to blur, just a bit.Where he usually reserved his sexual side for the bedroom there were more than a few days when he came home from work, took Kelsey by the hand, and almost dragged her off for a fuck.One day he came home and found Kelsey fresh out of the shower. She was in the kitchen wearing just her fuzzy bathrobe when Jim came in and saw her. He’d been thinking about her all day. In a few minutes she was sitting naked on the island counter with Jim fucking her.Shauna came into the kitchen and said, “Excuse me.” as she reached for the coffee pot. Jim grunted at her and Kelsey just made a noise.Sitting down at the kitchen table Shauna watched the show.She saw how Jim would drive deep with Kelsey, just like he did with Shauna. Except with Kelsey, it was a bit more uncomfortable. Shauna knew this would change after Kelsey had a baby.The couple fucked to their completion and Shauna was treated to seeing Jim’s cock and balls contract as they worked to fill Kelsey with cum.A couple minutes later Shauna didn’t say a word as the naked couple walked past her to get cleaned up for dinner.After dinner Jim excused himself to do something with his truck and just as soon as the door closed Kelsey turned to Shauna.“I can’t believe you watched us!”Shauna laughed. “It’s my kitchen you know. I do live here.”Kelsey just shook her head. She knew the argument wasn’t going to go anywhere.“You liked it, didn’t you?” said Shauna.“Momma!”“No, admit it baby girl, you’re all growed up and you like getting dicked.”“Jeez, Momma. That’s so crude.”Shauna was having fun! “Crude is getting fucked in the kitchen. Worse is not admitting that you like it!”“Okay, you win, I like it.” said Kelsey, “How’s that?”“That’s fine. Just fine.” said Shauna as Jim came back in and the conversation ended.Kelsey wasn’t too surprised when Shauna wanted to sleep with Jim for a few nights. After seeing the show Jim and Kelsey put on Shauna decided she needed some of that for herself.Kelsey, of course, had to try to sleep with the sounds of fucking coming from the other room.Given her ‘time off’ that she ended up having, she did give some thought to Jim’s sizable appetite for sex. Grabbing her phone one day she did some reading and research on the web and discovered that Jim wasn’t all that unusual in his desire for sex. But in all that reading she also discovered she had an increased desire for sex.It was ironic, she thought, that frequent sex made her want frequent sex. She’d never felt this way with her ex-boyfriend. With him sex was something that Kelsey would sometimes enjoy but mostly tolerate. With Jim it was always serious animal fucking and he made clear that he wanted to see a baby in Kelsey’s belly.And Shauna had Jim to herself for most of the week.When Friday rolled around Jim announced that he had to go help at another store for the weekend. They needed help with replacing some old storage racks and Jim was the resident expert at such things. Besides, he wanted the overtime pay.Kelsey and Shauna had what passed for a pretty normal weekend. They got the household chores caught up, even the laundry, and they managed to have a few pleasant conversations too.Monday night when Jim got home there were the expected kisses and greetings and a few catch-me-ups on what had gone on around the house. After dinner was over the threesome changed into their comfy outfits for the evening and retired to the living room.Shauna was in her usual outfit of pajamas, slippers, and a robe. Jim went for a t-shirt and shorts and oddly fuzzy slippers.Kelsey showed up wearing her button down flannel nightshirt. And just that.She sat down on the couch opposite of Shauna and pulled her feet up. The angle gave Jim a faint view of her uncovered pussy. The fact that her pussy was bare stirred him up.Shauna had chosen a romance-comedy movie for the night. It wasn’t risqué, just romantic and funny. But about halfway through the movie Jim decided not to wait any longer.Getting up from his recliner he walked over to the couch and dropped his shorts. His cock stuck out obscenely and Shauna giggled at the sight.“Excuse us.” he said to Shauna as he knelt down in front of Kelsey.Kelsey knew she’d been playing with fire but still she didn’t quite understand exactly what Jim had in mind. She was wondering if he was going to pick her up and take her to bed but then he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass to the edge of the couch. He pushed her nightshirt up to her belly exposing everything below her waist.Now he pushed her legs apart and then pushed her knees back at her chest.“Oh.” she remarked as she suddenly understood the geometry.Shauna licked her lips as she saw Jim place his cock at Kelsey’s pussy. Kelsey glanced over at her mother and knew her mom was enjoying this. This fact didn’t bother Kelsey.Jim pushed and prodded his cock at Kelsey a couple times and then pulled back and sat on his knees. Pressing a thumb between her pussy lips he worked up her wetness and got turned on watching Kelsey writhe with her arousal.Now he got himself into position again and swabbed his cock into her wetness. Looking down he saw the spongy head glistening and then he pushed it into her.Kelsey had been holding her breath and now she exhaled as she felt Jim’s cock start to enter her. It had been a week since she’d last felt this and she needed it.Jim wanted her too. In a few strokes he had his cock buried into Kelsey. She twitched when he went deep and pushed against her womb. He liked it. So did she. Her hands were on his hips and they were pulling at him, even when he went deep.Shauna watched as her man slow fucked her daughter. 'This is so perverted’ she thought to herself. And then she giggled because she didn’t care.Kelsey heard her mom giggle and was about to have a thought when Jim plowed his cock deep into her and ground it against her insides.“Ow!” she quietly cried out. All while hanging on to Jim’s hips.The way her head was propped against the couch and with her knees tucked up was a bit uncomfortable but the sex was so good that she let it go. She looked around and saw her mom watching the show and when she looked up at Jim she saw his serious face.He slow fucked her for as long as he could and then Kelsey felt his pace pick up. He was getting closer.Shauna saw it too and she moved from her seat.Jim was captivated with fucking Kelsey when he felt his balls get cupped by a hand. He looked and saw Shauna kneeling next to him.Shauna’s fingers lightly brushed his balls and it felt good to her. She could feel them churning and she felt the moisture from Kelsey’s pussy on them. One of her fingers explored Jim’s shaft and then she touched Kelsey’s pussy lips where that shaft entered her.She probed around Kelsey’s pussy and found what she was looking for.Kelsey made an almost mournful sound when she felt her clit being manipulated. Jim was fucking her and she had no idea how he was making this happen. It was just magical to her. The stimulation increased and suddenly Kelsey seized up in a paroxysm of sexual energy.Jim tried to hold it together as Shauna brought Kelsey to her peak. Kelsey’s pussy utterly throbbed with convulsions and he did his best to prolong it for her.And then he felt Shauna cup his balls again. She gently pulled on them as he fucked Kelsey and then she’d run the tips of her fingernails on them.“Gah! Fuck!” he yelled as his cum started to spurt into Kelsey! Shauna kept pulling on his balls causing him to erupt the most powerful orgasm he could ever remember! He fired another time and thought he was going to be done when Shauna started a milking motion. He couldn’t help but to keep fucking Kelsey while his body emptied itself into hers.“Jesus, stop, ” he finally said to Shauna. She milked him some more and it actually hurt when he came again.Only when he pulled away from Kelsey did Shauna let go of his balls.Jim’s insides were sore. He’d never experienced such a thing before.Kelsey was sore, too. Jim’s massive orgasms had caused him to plow painfully deep into her and it almost felt like someone had kicked her in the crotch. But it felt good.Shauna stood up and went back to her seat.Kelsey sat up and heard Jim’s cum hitting the carpet. It was dripping from her pussy and she didn’t care.Looking at Shauna she said, “Mom, what in the actual fuck was that?”The domestic situation is now changed.The next day was a relatively quiet day in the house.Breakfast was consumed, chores were done, lunchtime chatter took place, and all the while the subject of the previous night was studiously avoided.That evening at bedtime Jim suggested that Shauna and Kelsey sleep together in the main bedroom and Jim would take the spare bedroom. “I gotta get some sleep.” he said and neither of the women argued with him about it.The next morning Jim was gone before the ladies even stirred. They’d all had their first uninterrupted sleep in some time and they wer

New Year, Motherhood, and home life decisions.Based on a post by Baztrachian, in 2 parts. Listen to the ► Podcast at Steamy Stories.Shauna was up just before Kelsey was done in the shower and she went about making breakfast. Jim was his usual chipper self when the three of them sat down for their morning repast.The conversation was pretty light and they talked about their plans for the New Year.Jim and Shauna had ideas about finishing out the remaining two bedrooms on the house. And then the conversation turned to Kelsey.“What are your plans, sweetheart?” asked Jim.Kelsey looked at him and tried to reconcile this version of Jim with the one who was fucking her and her mom.“I guess to find a job and find a place of my own.”Jim nodded. “Very sensible plan.”That evening the trio watched a classical music presentation about the New Year in Vienna. The music wasn’t exactly to Kelsey’s liking but it was beautiful and so were the scenes from around Vienna. She had no fantasies about ever visiting the place but it was nice all the same.When the show ended Kelsey picked up and took a few things out to the kitchen. When she came back Shauna was already gone and she could see that she was supposed to go to bed with Jim.“I think I’ll sit up for a while.” she said to him.“No, I think we need to talk. Come with me.” he instructed.He led her to his bedroom and shut the door.“You don’t like it here?” he asked.“Wait, no, why would you say that?” she asked.“You said you want to leave. You know, get a job and get your own place. Don’t you like it here?”“It’s not like that.” she protested.“Then tell me what it’s like.”She sat down on the bed. “The last week or so has been pretty confusing I guess.”“Okay, so I get that. So your plan is to leave and get away from the confusion?”She looked at her feet. “I guess.”“What are you afraid of here? What’s wrong with staying on?” he asked.“If I stay, you’re gonna make me pregnant and then I’ll have to stay.”“Would that be so bad? Your mom likes it. Don’t you want to give it a try?”She looked up at him with amazement, “A baby isn’t something you just try, it’s forever. I mean if I have a baby with you then it would never make sense to leave. I’d be taking the baby away from you and living who knows where and trying to make it. And it’s not anything I can undo.”“What if you were pregnant right now? What would you do?” he asked.She shrugged. “I guess I’d have to stay, I mean there’d be no choice.”“I told you that I love you.” he reminded her.“I know.”“How do you feel about me?”She looked at him. “I’m not sure. I mean I know I like you and everything but I’m not sure, past that. This has all been kind of fast and kind of weird, too. I mean you’re my mother’s boyfriend and now you’re kind of mine, too.”“And if you got pregnant you’d stay and sort out your feelings, right?”She quickly shook her head, “Yeah, I guess I’d have to, but I’m just not ready for that.”For Jim she’d told him what he needed to know. It was what he wanted to hear, really.He pulled off his t-shirt and dropped his boxers.“Jim, I, uh, this isn’t a good idea.” said a flabbergasted Kelsey as she looked at Jim. The bedroom light was on and she was getting to see him in the light for the first time. She was suddenly keenly aware of how big he was.He took hold of his long cock and shook it at her. “What you need is to have this make up your mind for you.”He reached down and took her hand and stood her up. “Take it off. I want to get a good look at you.”“Jim,” she protested.He reached for the buttons on her nightshirt and started undoing them. She did nothing to stop him because at this point she knew there’d be no stopping him anyway. He pushed the flannel garment off her shoulders and gave her tits a nice palming. Then he pushed her panties down to her ankles. She stepped out of them on her own.“Bed.” he said as he pointed at it.“Please,” she whispered as she got into the bed. He moved around to the other side.“Are you going to turn the light off?” she asked.“No.” he replied, getting into the bed next to her.She lay on her back and held her arms to her chest when he pulled the blankets away.His hand went to her flat belly. “So you’re afraid of me planting a baby in here, huh?”She felt her heart thumping in her chest as she replied. “Yes.”“Why is this so scary to you when we’ve already been doing this a few times?”She swallowed. “It’s different when you mean to make a baby.”He gave a modest laugh as his hand rubbed her belly and wandered up to her tits. “Kelsey, I’ve been meaning to make a baby in you every time I been with you.”Her eyes went wide for a moment. Realization hit her. “My mom wants me pregnant?”He nodded, “Yep, right from the start.”He moved onto her body and she didn’t argue when his legs went between her own.Jim looked down at her and he liked what he saw.Kelsey looked up at him and some things started to make sense to her. He always fucked her like he had a purpose and now she understood it. It wasn’t enough for Jim to fuck a woman, he wanted to make her pregnant too.Kelsey was disturbed by this revelation but a big part of her was aroused by it.A man wanted to have a baby with her. This man.His cock rubbed between her nether lips and she willingly spread her legs for him.Jim looked into Kelsey’s eyes as his cock started to move into her. She took in a sharp breath and then wrapped her arms around his neck.He rose up and looked down between them. She looked too. In the light she saw the fullness of his cock slowly pumping in and out of her body.Her eyes went back to his and he kissed her.“Tell me you love me.” he said to her.“I love you.” she said. Her fingers ruffling through his hair.He kissed her again as his cock went deep. She tensed and then relaxed when he pulled back.“Tell me you want my baby.”The tingle of orgasm was starting in her belly.“I want your baby.” she breathlessly replied.His lovemaking became fucking and it triggered her euphoria. He kept it going for what felt like an eternity and when her pleasure finally ebbed she didn’t care when he stabbed deep into her pussy and started cumming.They fell asleep with the light on. Kelsey lay on her back and Jim lay next to her. One of his legs across hers. His hand on her belly.Sometime during the night Jim woke up and got up to turn off the light. Getting back into the bed he felt Kelsey’s soft, naked body and he firmed up.“Huh?” she said as he moved onto her.His cock easily slid into her moist pussy and she simply said, “Oh.”It was a quick fuck and she felt warm and satisfied when he was done.A New Year.New Year’s Day arrived with more snow. The breakfast conversations were pleasant and Jim, as always, was congenial and happy.Jim went off to help a neighbor with a weather related problem and that left Kelsey and Shauna alone for a while.Shauna spoke first. “I see you and Jim sorted things out. You both seem pretty happy today.”Kelsey’s eyebrows went up for a moment. “I guess you could say that, yeah.”Shauna leaned into it, “How about a little girl talk and you tell me about it?”Kelsey looked at her mom, “So Jim told me you wanted me pregnant right from the start.”“It’s true.”“Why?”“Because, sweetie, you had this empty life in California and I missed you and wanted you to be home again. I also thought you needed a good man and a baby and Jim’s the best man I can think of.”Kelsey laughed. “Momma, you never heard of dating apps? I mean I could have found a man on my own you know.”Shauna shook her head, “No baby, what you found weren’t men. A real man is a different thing from what you had in California. And don’t tell me you don’t like the difference because I heard you last night and you were definitely not complaining, were you.”“No.” replied Kelsey. “And I can’t believe I’m having this discussion with you!”“Yeah, it is a little crazy. A little bit.” Shauna agreed. “But we share the same man so who else are we going to talk to about him?”“I guess so.” said Kelsey.When Jim got back from the neighbor’s place the clock was heading towards four and the sun was starting to dim.The two women were dressed in their night time outfits already with warm robes and slippers on. Jim saw Kelsey all cozy and cuddly and he decided to ask her to give him a hand in the bedroom.Shauna smiled when Jim winked at her while Kelsey led the way.A few minutes later Kelsey was on her back with Jim fucking her for everything he was worth.Shauna heard them from the living room and she turned down the TV. She got up and went to the bedroom door and found it was open a crack. Pushing it open a tad more she saw Kelsey’s bare feet up in the air and Jim’s big frame pounding away between her legs.Over the next few weeks, the line in Jim’s personality started to blur, just a bit.Where he usually reserved his sexual side for the bedroom there were more than a few days when he came home from work, took Kelsey by the hand, and almost dragged her off for a fuck.One day he came home and found Kelsey fresh out of the shower. She was in the kitchen wearing just her fuzzy bathrobe when Jim came in and saw her. He’d been thinking about her all day. In a few minutes she was sitting naked on the island counter with Jim fucking her.Shauna came into the kitchen and said, “Excuse me.” as she reached for the coffee pot. Jim grunted at her and Kelsey just made a noise.Sitting down at the kitchen table Shauna watched the show.She saw how Jim would drive deep with Kelsey, just like he did with Shauna. Except with Kelsey, it was a bit more uncomfortable. Shauna knew this would change after Kelsey had a baby.The couple fucked to their completion and Shauna was treated to seeing Jim’s cock and balls contract as they worked to fill Kelsey with cum.A couple minutes later Shauna didn’t say a word as the naked couple walked past her to get cleaned up for dinner.After dinner Jim excused himself to do something with his truck and just as soon as the door closed Kelsey turned to Shauna.“I can’t believe you watched us!”Shauna laughed. “It’s my kitchen you know. I do live here.”Kelsey just shook her head. She knew the argument wasn’t going to go anywhere.“You liked it, didn’t you?” said Shauna.“Momma!”“No, admit it baby girl, you’re all growed up and you like getting dicked.”“Jeez, Momma. That’s so crude.”Shauna was having fun! “Crude is getting fucked in the kitchen. Worse is not admitting that you like it!”“Okay, you win, I like it.” said Kelsey, “How’s that?”“That’s fine. Just fine.” said Shauna as Jim came back in and the conversation ended.Kelsey wasn’t too surprised when Shauna wanted to sleep with Jim for a few nights. After seeing the show Jim and Kelsey put on Shauna decided she needed some of that for herself.Kelsey, of course, had to try to sleep with the sounds of fucking coming from the other room.Given her ‘time off’ that she ended up having, she did give some thought to Jim’s sizable appetite for sex. Grabbing her phone one day she did some reading and research on the web and discovered that Jim wasn’t all that unusual in his desire for sex. But in all that reading she also discovered she had an increased desire for sex.It was ironic, she thought, that frequent sex made her want frequent sex. She’d never felt this way with her ex-boyfriend. With him sex was something that Kelsey would sometimes enjoy but mostly tolerate. With Jim it was always serious animal fucking and he made clear that he wanted to see a baby in Kelsey’s belly.And Shauna had Jim to herself for most of the week.When Friday rolled around Jim announced that he had to go help at another store for the weekend. They needed help with replacing some old storage racks and Jim was the resident expert at such things. Besides, he wanted the overtime pay.Kelsey and Shauna had what passed for a pretty normal weekend. They got the household chores caught up, even the laundry, and they managed to have a few pleasant conversations too.Monday night when Jim got home there were the expected kisses and greetings and a few catch-me-ups on what had gone on around the house. After dinner was over the threesome changed into their comfy outfits for the evening and retired to the living room.Shauna was in her usual outfit of pajamas, slippers, and a robe. Jim went for a t-shirt and shorts and oddly fuzzy slippers.Kelsey showed up wearing her button down flannel nightshirt. And just that.She sat down on the couch opposite of Shauna and pulled her feet up. The angle gave Jim a faint view of her uncovered pussy. The fact that her pussy was bare stirred him up.Shauna had chosen a romance-comedy movie for the night. It wasn’t risqué, just romantic and funny. But about halfway through the movie Jim decided not to wait any longer.Getting up from his recliner he walked over to the couch and dropped his shorts. His cock stuck out obscenely and Shauna giggled at the sight.“Excuse us.” he said to Shauna as he knelt down in front of Kelsey.Kelsey knew she’d been playing with fire but still she didn’t quite understand exactly what Jim had in mind. She was wondering if he was going to pick her up and take her to bed but then he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass to the edge of the couch. He pushed her nightshirt up to her belly exposing everything below her waist.Now he pushed her legs apart and then pushed her knees back at her chest.“Oh.” she remarked as she suddenly understood the geometry.Shauna licked her lips as she saw Jim place his cock at Kelsey’s pussy. Kelsey glanced over at her mother and knew her mom was enjoying this. This fact didn’t bother Kelsey.Jim pushed and prodded his cock at Kelsey a couple times and then pulled back and sat on his knees. Pressing a thumb between her pussy lips he worked up her wetness and got turned on watching Kelsey writhe with her arousal.Now he got himself into position again and swabbed his cock into her wetness. Looking down he saw the spongy head glistening and then he pushed it into her.Kelsey had been holding her breath and now she exhaled as she felt Jim’s cock start to enter her. It had been a week since she’d last felt this and she needed it.Jim wanted her too. In a few strokes he had his cock buried into Kelsey. She twitched when he went deep and pushed against her womb. He liked it. So did she. Her hands were on his hips and they were pulling at him, even when he went deep.Shauna watched as her man slow fucked her daughter. 'This is so perverted’ she thought to herself. And then she giggled because she didn’t care.Kelsey heard her mom giggle and was about to have a thought when Jim plowed his cock deep into her and ground it against her insides.“Ow!” she quietly cried out. All while hanging on to Jim’s hips.The way her head was propped against the couch and with her knees tucked up was a bit uncomfortable but the sex was so good that she let it go. She looked around and saw her mom watching the show and when she looked up at Jim she saw his serious face.He slow fucked her for as long as he could and then Kelsey felt his pace pick up. He was getting closer.Shauna saw it too and she moved from her seat.Jim was captivated with fucking Kelsey when he felt his balls get cupped by a hand. He looked and saw Shauna kneeling next to him.Shauna’s fingers lightly brushed his balls and it felt good to her. She could feel them churning and she felt the moisture from Kelsey’s pussy on them. One of her fingers explored Jim’s shaft and then she touched Kelsey’s pussy lips where that shaft entered her.She probed around Kelsey’s pussy and found what she was looking for.Kelsey made an almost mournful sound when she felt her clit being manipulated. Jim was fucking her and she had no idea how he was making this happen. It was just magical to her. The stimulation increased and suddenly Kelsey seized up in a paroxysm of sexual energy.Jim tried to hold it together as Shauna brought Kelsey to her peak. Kelsey’s pussy utterly throbbed with convulsions and he did his best to prolong it for her.And then he felt Shauna cup his balls again. She gently pulled on them as he fucked Kelsey and then she’d run the tips of her fingernails on them.“Gah! Fuck!” he yelled as his cum started to spurt into Kelsey! Shauna kept pulling on his balls causing him to erupt the most powerful orgasm he could ever remember! He fired another time and thought he was going to be done when Shauna started a milking motion. He couldn’t help but to keep fucking Kelsey while his body emptied itself into hers.“Jesus, stop, ” he finally said to Shauna. She milked him some more and it actually hurt when he came again.Only when he pulled away from Kelsey did Shauna let go of his balls.Jim’s insides were sore. He’d never experienced such a thing before.Kelsey was sore, too. Jim’s massive orgasms had caused him to plow painfully deep into her and it almost felt like someone had kicked her in the crotch. But it felt good.Shauna stood up and went back to her seat.Kelsey sat up and heard Jim’s cum hitting the carpet. It was dripping from her pussy and she didn’t care.Looking at Shauna she said, “Mom, what in the actual fuck was that?”The domestic situation is now changed.The next day was a relatively quiet day in the house.Breakfast was consumed, chores were done, lunchtime chatter took place, and all the while the subject of the previous night was studiously avoided.That evening at bedtime Jim suggested that Shauna and Kelsey sleep together in the main bedroom and Jim would take the spare bedroom. “I gotta get some sleep.” he said and neither of the women argued with him about it.The next morning Jim was gone before the ladies even stirred. They’d all had their first uninterrupted sleep in some time and they wer

BRAND NEW: Ep 102 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. Discussion on the HORRIBLE Eagles loss on Monday Night Football against the Atlanta Falcons. We also talk about the Fightin Phillies and what lies ahead. Also plenty of Off the Rails moments including Cuz Karaoke.

Send us a textShow: Forensic FilesEpisode: Walking terrorWhen a man thinks he hears his neighbors (Scott and Yarmilla Falater) porking in the backyard, he quickly goes to talk a look.  What he sees is much worse! It also leads to a crazy story that seems to get crazier as the days go on. Support the showCheck out our website: https://www.buzzsprout.com/837988 Linktree: https://linktr.ee/itsalwaysthehusbandpodcast Like our Facebook page and join our group!! Instagram: @itsalwaysthehusbandpodcast Twitter: @alwaysthehubs Etsy Shop: https://www.etsy.com/shop/ItsAlwaysTheHusband?ref=simple-shop-header-name&listing_id=776055218 Theme song by Jamie "I'm Gonna Kill You, Bitch" Nelson

When the resume says: Yale, Stanford, Harvard, and Cedar Sinai as past training and education, you can usually trust the opinion as it relates to their specialty. The exception is when it relates to yourself... Welcome to the Just Dumb Enough Podcast. A show that acknowledges no one is always an expert, by dispelling misconceptions with real experts.  My guest today is Andrew Kadar. Dr. Kadar is a fan of the show with over four decades of work as an anesthesiologist. Despite all of this  he missed his own heart disease diagnosis until it nearly killed him. He's with us today to explain heart disease a bit, tell us some risk factors, and ultimately prove that his situation was not as unique as you might think.     ( Www.GettingBetterDoc.Com )   ( https://a.co/d/fNLK36d will take you to: Www.Amazon.Com "Getting Better: A Doctor's Story of Resilience, Recovery, and Renewal" )  ( Www.MagicMind.Com/Dumb20 ) Let's not deny our own mortality! (Jeez, that's a dark way to start a show...)  Side note, I've had multiple family members now actually require heart surgery over the years, and even a few that have passed away from untreated conditions, so I'm trying to stay very aware of my own risk. I would hope you're all doing the same, keeping yourselves in good health for a long time to come.  In other news, September is well underway, so here's the updated rankings so far:  1. The United States, taking back first place thanks to New York, Texas, and Illinois.  2. England of the United Kingdom, rocketing back up the list.  3. Australia, with Victoria now holding a small lead over Queensland.  4. Canada, with Ontario maintaining a healthy lead.  5. Ireland... tied with Ghana! What a race!  That's it for this week! Have a great week, a great weekend, and I'll see you all back here next week for another new episode!  Until the next episode, pretty please do all the things to help the show: rate, review, like, and subscribe.  Reach out to DumbEnoughPodcast@Gmail.Com or on any social media if you want to reach me personally.  Most importantly, Stay Dumb! 

Multiple recalls on a lot of things going from cantaloupes to apple juice. What would you do for a glazed donut? Salmonella tastes pretty good when you drink apple juice. The Shmitt Sandwhich van finally gets the the cooking appliances!

https://slasrpodcast.com/      SLASRPodcast@gmail.com  This week we are joined by the fun and fabulous Amy Lee, creator of the Youtube channel 'Jeez Louise Hoops'. Amy is a well traveled hiker and social media hiker-content creator known for her hula hooping while on mountain summits. Stomp was honored to be joined by her this week to discuss her background and learn about the history of hulu hooping and to find out what made Jeez Louise pick up this unique hobby. Plus Animal Attack news, Full Conditions is returning this fall, a fall foliage hiking and tourist segment to make sure you are well prepared for the leaf peeping, recent hikes on the Watcher and Lafayette via Skookumchuck, notable hikes and recent search and rescue news. This weeks Higher Summit Forecast   About Jeez Louise Hoops YouTube Channel Jeezlouisehoops@yahoo.com For inquiries about Spruce Fir Gear, contact Amy   Topics Early White Mountain Guide from 1876 Gum Surgery and new nicknames Animal Attack Fish and Game Funding  Los Alamos Labs Contamination - Acid Canyon NoMans Land Island in Massachusetts Full Conditions Event at Reklis is coming soon - more details to come Thanks to Mount Washington Weather Observatory Recent Hike - Stomp hikes Mount Lafayette via Skookumchuck Trail with Knobbie and Knox Recent Hike - The Watcher and Eagle Cliff Notable Hikes of the week - Congrats @jklapkow, @fit2hike603 and @Steve summits & @La Tupper Guest of the Week - Welcome Amy (Jeez Louise Hoops)  Fall Foliage Advice and Planning Recent Search and Rescue News    Show Notes Apple Podcast link for 5 star reviews SLASR Merchandise SLASR LinkTree LELT Race Series Bald Pate 10k Pleasant Mountain Race Osgood White Mountain Guide Mountain Lion attack in Malibu Fish & Game asking lawmakers for more budgetary help. Anyone up for a radioactive hike? Nomans Land Island Full Conditions IPA GPS Track - Watcher and Eagle Cliff 100+ rescued in Arizona floods Hiker rescued after being left by coworkers Injured hiker, Winslow Injured hiker, South Moat Mtn Injured hiker, Mt. Monadnock Hiker rescued in Pinkham Notch  Deceased hiker, Gulfside Trail Rescue on Mt. Chocorua Hiker rescued on Osceola trail. Hiker rescued OBP   Sponsors, Friends  and Partners 24th Annual Seek the Peak Fieldstone Kombucha CS Instant Coffee 2024 Longest Day - 48 Peaks Mount Washington Higher Summits Forecast Hiking Buddies  Vaucluse - Sweat less. Explore more. – Vaucluse Gear White Mountains Endurance Coaching

You've booked your flight, reserved your hotel and packed your bags. So don't let jet lag, keep you from enjoying all the wonders on your itinerary. In this episode, you'll learn how to phase shift your circadian rhythm. So you can make memories that last forever.  It's kind of fascinating to think about jetting around the globe. We can hop on a plane and be on the other side of the world by tomorrow. Or is it today? What time is it again?  The problem is that our internal clocks. can't keep up. And it knocks the circadian rhythm for a loop. When your internal clock gets out of sync, it causes jet lag. Which can make us sleepy when we're supposed to be awake and enjoying our wonderful vacation or lying awake when it's bedtime in our dream destination. Either way, there are things you can do to lessen the effects.   Jet lag causes insomnia by the de synchronization of the circadian rhythm. Well, that was enough 25 cent words to cut into your vacation budget, but don't worry. We'll go to mini medical school in a bit and learn more. But jet lag causes more than insomnia during the night and drowsiness during the day. It also causes GI upset, brain fog., bad mood and just feeling ick, in general.  And even if you don't change time zones, it's hard enough to sleep in an unfamiliar place where there's light noise to contend with. And it can be made worse if the pillow is too flat or too thick.  On the other end of the spectrum is daytime sleepiness. You've planned all those amazing excursions. And now you're struggling to stay awake and actually enjoy your trip. Jeez. And don't forget GI upset.  Mostly it's decreased appetite and constipation due to eating at times you're normally sleeping, but some people get diarrhea and that's never a good travel companion. On top of that brain fog sets in which can make you and everyone around you and a bad mood. Decisions about where to go and what to eat, seem harder. And emotions get the best of you and sabotage your trip.   So let the adventures begin.  Whether you've personally experienced jet lag, have an upcoming trip, Or, just want to live vicariously.  It's time to go to mini medical school.  I always like to get started with a definition. Let's start with circadian rhythm. It's the 24 hour process that helps our bodies react appropriately to day and night, light and dark as the earth spins on its axis. Normally melatonin levels start to increase when light starts to decrease.  Ideally, this happens about two hours before bedtime. And the term for this is dim light melatonin onset, or DLMO. This secretion in melatonin causes a drop in core body temperature, which in turn makes us a little groggy.  This signals our body that it's time to get tucked in beneath the covers and get some shut eye.  The rise in melatonin continues and it hits its max level after about seven hours. This peak coincides with the lowest level of core body temperature. And these two things happen about three hours Prior to wake up time. In the morning, the melatonin levels drop to zero and our core body temperature starts to warm up, and this starts the wake cycle, which lasts about 16 hours. The sleep wake cycle can be modified and the internal clock can be reset. Guess what the most powerful tool that resets the circadian rhythm is?  It's bright light. In the natural order of things, the sun comes up, the rooster says cock a doodle doo, the farmer gets out of bed, works 16 hours, and everyone goes to sleep. The cycle starts over the next morning. But then we invented all kinds of things that screwed it up from light bulbs to night shifts, to screens that emit blue light. And that has a huge impact on melatonin secretion, which is what gets this whole ball rolling. When it comes to light, timing is everything. Let me introduce another term, entrainment. This is our ability to synchronize our internal clock based on external input from the environment. This makes your body's physical functions line up with your daily routines to coincide with day and night. And that's why typically people don't have the urge to empty their bowels during the night. It's also why your gastrointestinal tract can be all messed up when you travel.  But other things besides light can help entrain circadian rhythm too, like exercise, meals, and social contact. Think about it. How many times have you stayed up late talking to friends? And then falling asleep when you're home alone or bored.  Get out your notebook now because here's the science you need to know about jet lag. It's all about phase shifting. Either delaying or advancing depending on which direction you're traveling. Bright light packs the biggest punch when it shines during what should be night time. Because that's when melatonin is secreted, remember? In normal people, the lowest core body temperature is in the evening. So bright light after the low core body temperature, moves that circadian rhythm forward. That's called a phase advance. Bright light after the DLMO, the dim light melatonin onset, and before the lowest core body temperature in the evening,  moves the sleep wake  cycle backwards. That's called a phase delay. Got it? No? Okay. One more time. Bright light after the body cools down moves the internal clock forward. And bright light after the dim light melatonin onset, but before the body cool down. You moves the clock backward. The problem is that even though bright light shifts the internal clock, this effect is delayed. So when you fly to a different time zone, your body needs several days to adjust. The more time zones you cross, the more time it takes for your body to naturally reset. And all this talk about melatonin just might make you wonder, Can I take melatonin to help shift the internal clock? I'm so glad you asked. The answer is  yes, but the action depends on the timing. Melatonin is a phase shifter.  What time of day it's taken can affect the sleep wake cycle. So, if you take it late in the afternoon or early in the evening, it That causes a phase advance and if you take it in the morning, it causes phase delay.  Melatonin can also be sedating. The power of sedation and phase shifting is greater when melatonin is taken at a time when the body's pineal gland is not normally secreting it. That's why melatonin is more effective for jet lag than it is for sleep at bedtime.   We'll talk more specifics about melatonin doses in a minute.     Even without treatment, your circadian rhythm will adjust on its own. Hopefully, that happens before your trip is over. How long will it take? Well, that depends on how many time zones you cross and which direction you travel.  People who jet set around the globe for a living may experience more long term health effects than those of us who occasionally take a big trip. Typically, it takes about one day to to adjust for one time zone if you're traveling eastward. So, if you cross more, it takes longer. Westward travel is a little easier and your body can compensate for 1. 5 time zones per day.  Your body's less confused when you travel west because the days are lengthened rather than shortened like they are when traveling east. And if you're wondering why that matters, it's because Your internal clock is not exactly 24 hours, it's just a tad more. So stretching out a day more closely matches the natural rhythm. Go west young man, you'll feel better.  Now, if you can sleep on the plane, you'll get a head start, but most of us just nap and wake up with a stiff neck. So, let's transition to treatment. The goal is to sleep at night and stay awake during the day. So, your internal clock needs to align with where you are instead of where you've been. It will happen naturally, but wouldn't it be nice if you could speed up the process and hit the ground running in paradise.  Then go straight back to work when you get home. If your trip is shorter than three days, then forget it. You'll have less jet lag when you get home if you just stay on your home time zone so you don't miss a beat when you get back. You can try to take a sleep aid at night then power through the day with caffeine but of course there are risks with that.  But let's assume you're traveling for more than three days and you want to treat or prevent jet lag. Treatment depends on which direction you're going. We will start by focusing on eastward travel, and remember that's the one that's more challenging. West is best and east is a beast when it comes to jet lag. So you've booked your flight, hotel, maybe even some dinner reservations in advance, And now it's time to prepare to reset your internal clock. For eastward travel, your circadian rhythm needs to advance to the new time zone. Remember, it's all about timing of light and melatonin. During the times you need to avoid light, you might try a sleep mask. Start three days prior to your scheduled departure, and I recommend just put it on your calendar. There are even apps you can use. But here's the prescription. Three days before takeoff, set your alarm one hour earlier than you normally wake up. Get up. Get some bright light exposure. If the sun isn't up yet, you really want to maximize the effect, you could use a light box. But try to mimic the time you'll wake up in your destination by getting maximum light exposure at that time. Then, darken the room and go to bed one hour early. and get that dim light exposure one hour before your new sleep time. Then each day move it up another hour. When you arrive at your destination, be intentional about light. If you're crossing three to five time zones, avoid sunlight early in the morning,  but soak it up when you're up and around. If you're crossing more than five time zones. Avoid bright morning light altogether and wait until afternoon to get out in the sun. The idea is to ease into the new time zone. Having said that once your phone changes to the new time zone, don't think about it. Don't even talk about what time it is at home. When in Rome, do as Romans do and live in their time zones without saying, okay. Well, back home, it's 3 a. m.  Food is important too. Eat a hearty breakfast about 30 minutes after your new wake up time. If you do want to use melatonin, I recommend 3 milligrams. Pack it in your suitcase and don't take it until the evening after you get there.   I am not a big fan of taking benzodiazepines or sleeping pills, but if you do, Don't take melatonin with them because it might cause over sedation and impaired ability to think or drive.  And you might want to skip that glass of wine on the plane too. Because that just compounds the problem. If you're like me and you're addicted to  caffeine, you'll need a jolt  to get you going in the morning. Don't overdo it, but a couple of cups of coffee or tea when you get up will help you feel more alert. And if you're going far, far away and crossing eight or more time zones, then just try to delay rather than advance your sleep wake cycle. Get up and get sunlight first thing in the morning, and start dimming the lights in the early evening.  Let's talk about going west, and remember, traveling west is easier. I'll say it again so you can remember, west is best and east is a beast. The goal with traveling west is to delay the circadian phase. Just try and stay up later and use light to cue your body that it's daytime and not bedtime. Keep the lights on and get as much sunlight as you can in the afternoon and the early evening. Keep the lights on until about an hour before you get under the covers and then only dim light. After the new bedtime, avoid bright light. And melatonin doesn't really help much with westward travel unless you're going to the ends of the earth on the far side. Then you can take three milligrams at bedtime. Always try and balance naps and caffeine for optimal effects. And as far as breakfast, the same rules apply. Eat a hearty breakfast within 30 to 45 minutes after wake up time. Eat a complex carbohydrate rich diet two to three hours before the new sleep time. And when you get back home, Melatonin may help you recover. You can take 0. 25 mg about 3 to 4 hours before bedtime. If about an hour before you're trying to sleep you're still wide awake, repeat. 0. 25 milligrams.  This is a lot of information on top of your itinerary and your packing list, so I've tried to make it easy with two free downloadable graphics. One for eastward travel and one for westward travel. This has been a lot of information and you may be thinking, well, that's really interesting, but would you just tell me what to do? Okay. Here's what's on the guide. If you're traveling east, remember east is a beast. So you might want to prepare about three days in advance, go to bed and wake up 30 minutes early or an hour early.  If you can do that avoid light in the evening. But get bright light exposure. As soon as you get up. And when you travel, set your clock to your destination time, nap and rest on the plane and be sure and stay hydrated. Then sleep during the destination sleep time when you arrive, you want to avoid early morning light and get that sunlight exposure late in the morning.  We're in the early afternoon, you can take melatonin at bedtime. If you need it short naps and caffeine in the morning may help. And while you're up, stay active. Okay. Remember west is best. But again, about three days before your trip,  you can delay your bedtime as well as your wake. Time by about 30 minutes. Get your light exposure in the evening, not the morning. Again, set your clock to the destination time and avoid light and screens during what is going to be nighttime. Stay up when it's wake time, be sure and stay hydrated.  Stay active. And have a cup of coffee to help you wake up if you need it. Make sure your passport is up to date and most of all, enjoy your trip. Stay safe and stay healthy because healthy looks great on you. RESOURCES Healthy Looks Great on You website Why is sleeping so hard? Download jet lag cheat sheet      

Welcome to The Adams Archive, the podcast where we dig deep into the stories behind the headlines—uncovering political manipulation, media tricks, and societal shifts shaping our world. Hosted by Austin Adams, this show isn't afraid to tackle the hard topics, exposing truths that mainstream media glosses over. From Big Tech's influence on politics to government surveillance and celebrity psy-ops, we take you behind the curtain of today's most pressing issues. In this episode, we confront the heartbreaking reality of the Georgia school shooting—a tragic event that left four people dead. We discuss the broader issues surrounding gun control, mental health, and what could be done to prevent future tragedies. Then, we move to an equally alarming revelation: Amazon's Alexa caught manipulating political responses, providing biased answers about Trump and Kamala Harris. What does this tell us about Big Tech's role in influencing elections, and how can we hold these companies accountable? Finally, we dive into the world of celebrity PR with the latest on Taylor Swift and Travis Kelce. Could their relationship be nothing more than a staged PR stunt? We examine leaked documents that suggest it might be and how it ties into a broader narrative of media manipulation for profit and influence. Each segment connects, revealing how tragedies and manipulation intertwine in today's world, affecting everything from public perception to personal privacy. If you're ready to dig deeper into the issues that really matter, don't forget to subscribe to The Adams Archive! Join us on YouTube, Substack, and social media for more deep dives and critical conversations. Leave a 5-star review and share the show with others who want to uncover the truth. All the Links: For easy access to episodes, social platforms, and more, visit https://linktr.ee/theaustinjadams. ----more---- Full Transcription    Atoms Archive.  Hello,  you beautiful people, and welcome to The Adams Archive. My name is Austin Adams, and thank you so much for listening today. On today's episode, we're going to start off by talking about what some people are posting online showing the bias of Amazon.  Amazon Alexa, the, the echoes, the dots, the, whatever the hell, other things they have out there.  People have been asking her questions. Why should I vote for Donald Trump?  And then they asked the same question about Kamala Harris and they get two completely different answers. And we'll talk about that first.  We even have the response from Amazon.  Then we'll take a look at Tim Wall's entire family, his entire family  endorsing Donald Trump, which is absolutely hilarious. Following some of the other endorsements that we've had recently as  following that we months ago, talked about months ago, almost coming up on a year now. Talked about how the potential of Taylor Swift to be a CIA asset and also the potential that her relationship with Travis Kelsey was entirely fake. Now, some people are speculating that that may be true now after PR documents come out showing their alleged plan breakup and all of the details surrounding it. So we'll watch. The video on that and read some of the documents there.  Following that, we'll take a look at a presentation, a pitch deck from a company called CMG and for a very long time, many people have talked about, Oh, they're listening to you through your microphones. And everybody would say, no, that's ridiculous. It's just add data. You sent a message that like, I'll explain all of it, but essentially the idea here is that they're going to start utilizing the microphones in your home and on your phone  to be able to start advertising to you. And obviously much, much worse than that. Right. I've talked about this previously.  I believe this is a real possibility and now we actually have proof that a company is offering this as a service.  Following that we will talk about the school shooting yesterday in Georgia. Absolutely  terrible, terrible, horrific situation. A 14 year old nonetheless. It's unbelievable. So we'll talk about that, the situation itself.  Can even listen into some of the parents that were there at the time. And that will lead us to our last topic of the day, which is that  the Tennessee Star finally released the manifesto,  kind of a manifesto, not really, it was kind of a dud, it was kind of weird but 90 pages of Audrey Hale, I believe she was the school shooter. in Nashville, Tennessee, a little bit over a year ago now.  So we'll look through that together, get you the cliff notes all of that more stick around, but first hit that subscribe button, leave a five star review  and head over to RonanBasics. com. Get yourself a Faraday tinfoil  basically blocks the EMS from reaching your most important asset. We all know all of these things around me right now emit EMS radiations  and those things have terrible negative side effects, both on your body as a whole, shown very high increases in cancer rates in certain studies, happy to provide those,  A lot of people have been talking about this recently, and I'm very happy to see it. Robert F. Kennedy Jr., Andrew Huberman, Tim Ferriss, you, all of the top individuals who are out there, like either in the podcast space or in the health space are talking about this now. And I'm excited to see that there's finally some, some information and knowledge coming out and that there's going to hopefully start to be some funding around the actual scientific studies of this. So head over to RonanBasics. com. We have our tinfoil Faraday hats. We also have our RFID blocking wallets and very, very well. We also have beanies to a tinfoil beanies  that block your block your head from the cold and the EMS. So head over there, Ronan basics. com without further ado, let's jump into it.  The Adams archive.  All right, let's go ahead and jump into it. Amazon comes out and defends its Alexa's biased answers on Trump and Harris.  Let's try that again. Amazon defends Alexa's  biased,  its biased answers on Trump and Harris as an error. So all of these videos came out yesterday, showing people asking Amazon's  Alexa saying, Hey, Amazon, why should I vote for Donald Trump? And Amazon would say something like this. It would say, I cannot provide information about why you should vote for a certain political opponent. Didn't say opponent, but certain politicians. It's like, okay, that's fair. That's fair. You shouldn't have to give opinions on politics. You are a programmed robot that doesn't have its own opinions. You only have the opinions of the people that own you and you. Programmed you. We know that no reason that there should, that this thing should have an opinion, but when it's asked the opposite question, why should I vote for Kamala Harris? It gave a very detailed explanation as to why. Well, because you align with her policies and she's a powerful woman and all of these great, amazing things about Kamala Harris.  Many people were posting this same video.  Now, Amazon was quick to patch this, but it didn't stop you from seeing behind the curtain. Here's. The video that went  viral.  Let's see. Not that.  There we go.  All right, here we go.  This was posted on September 3rd, just two days ago. Alexa, why should I vote for Donald Trump?  I cannot provide content that promotes a specific political party or a specific candidate.  Alexa, why should I vote for Kamala Harris?  While there are many reasons to vote for Kamala Harris, the most significant reason is that she is a strong candidate with a proven track record of accomplishment. As the first female vice president, Harris has already broken down a major gender barrier, and her career in politics has been characterized by a commitment to progressive ideals and a focus on helping disenfranchised communities.  Wow. So there you go. And we know this, right? We talked about Amazon's top 100 hats last week. We've seen it with the airplane AI editing. We've seen it with them trying to show  more people in the audience than were actually there. Like all of the tricks are being pulled. Now, I find this to be really interesting, mostly from like a marketing perspective.  We are going to see.  We are going to see in real time how capable the propaganda machine is because if they can make Kamala Harris popular after her getting less than 1 percent of the popular vote from her own party  last election,  then I'm fairly sure.  That they can make anybody popular. And I think that's what we're seeing. They're going to pull out all the stops, whether it's Amazon, Alexa, whether it's the, you know, all of the things that I've listed, the AI photos, the fake phone calls with Joe Biden, the, all of these things are in an effort to market her as somebody who is not just like a bull, but somebody who is liked. And the reason that they want, they don't want you to have to like her. None of this is meant to make you actually like her. It's to give the appearance that she has liked. Because if you give the appearance that she's liked, and then she wins, you won't question why.  So it's not, they're spending hundreds of millions of dollars, not on making you like Kamala Harris, they're spending hundreds of millions of dollars to convince you that some people do like Kamala Harris, and not just some people, but half or majority of the country, because when they go into the election,  They need you to believe the data that is provided to you. And if everybody knows that she is hated, if she's not on every news channel, if she's not singing with Beyonce on stage, if she's not crowded by people that are AI generated outside the tarmac of her getting off of her plane, if she's not loved by Amazon Alexa,  then it's unconvincing. But they have to convince you. That's the whole point of this, right? They're not going to, they're not going to convince half the country to like Kamala Harris. They're not going to convince half the country to vote for Kamala Harris. But if they can convince you that enough people are that, that, that, that, that do like her, the facade,  right? Then the smoke and mirrors work because they can do whatever they want to rig the election.  They can do whatever they want to make it appear as if she won.  But what they can't do is convince you. Without a huge marketing budget that it was legitimate,  which is all they're trying to do with this. So keep that in mind when you're watching all of this, right? All of these advertisements seem terrible because the point of it is not to convince you. They know they can't convince you. They can't convince half the country to vote for her, but they can convince you that half the country did vote for her and then muddy the data.  Right? I heard this talked about yesterday with the exit polls.  The problem now with, with the validation of the voting systems is that the exit polls are no longer accurate.  Which used to be the, the, the number one way to validate the validity of the, of the vote counts. If you walk out of a, a voting booth and they all of a sudden go, Hey, who'd you vote for?  Then we know exactly who you voted for.  Right? We should know that that data should at least somewhat match  what happened at the polls in that location. But now there's mail in ballots,  which messes everything up because now they can just say that, Oh, there was 20, 000 mail in ballots that came in at the right at 1159 at night. And you didn't get a chance to pull them.  So we don't know. Of course it's valid. Don't, don't question me. Of course it's valid. Amazon Alexa even loves Kamala Harris.  It's atrocious. It's crazy.  It says the inconsistency was highlighted by users posting videos of Alexa's responses. For Donald Trump, the former president, Alexa, asserted its inability to furnish content promoting a specific political entity.  Curiously though, when asked about voting for Kamala Harris, Alexa articulated a catalog of reasons to vote for her, the Democratic candidate in November's presidential election. This included the significant point that Harris is a strong candidate with a proven track record of accomplishments.  Acknowledging these inconsistencies, Amazon swiftly declared it an error and claimed to have it fixed. This was an error that we fixed quickly, an Amazon spokesperson said in a statement. Why not just say that? Why do we have to say that twice? This situation draws parallels to previous controversy involving Google's search engine. Yeah! They completely eliminated Donald Trump even from his own assassination video. Own assassination  Google search, right? Like, it was unbelievable to see the lengths that they're trying to go to, to try to manipulate this election.  And this should be like, this, this is election interference by the way. Right? This is big tech trying to sway the needle 5, 10, 20%. Even 1 percent is huge, especially in the swing states, right? They know that.  So, interesting.  Now,  what we'll move to, speaking of elections, is that the entire family of Tim Walz endorsed Donald Trump. The entire family!  Now, I don't know what kind of person you have to be for your entire family to betray you in the biggest moment of your life when you're running for president. Vice president of a country.  I would hope even if my family didn't. Align  didn't align with my political beliefs. If I ran for office, they would at least respect me enough to shut up.  Like you have to be very unliked, very unliked. And it all started with this picture right here. I'll zoom in on that for you. If you're on YouTube it all started with this, this picture right here.  Trump 2024, take America back. And this is all Tim Walz family. It says Nebraska.  It says, Walls for Trump, W A L Z S. How  funny.  Nebraska Walls for Trump.  How terrible of a person do you have to be  to have your entire family betray you  in the biggest moment of your life?  How bad of a person do you have to be?  I couldn't imagine my family betraying me this way.  You saw it with Robert F. Kennedy. That was pretty crazy.  Right? So if we, if we, let's, let's be fair here. Let's, let's draw some common ground. If we draw a parallel  between Robert F. Kennedy Jr.  and his family saying we don't  endorse Donald Trump. We don't agree with what he did. Here is our statement. Here is a letter. Right? That's one thing I guess.  And they're absolutely endorsing Kamala Harris. You know that. But they wrote a letter.  This family went outside. Not only.  They had shirts created for this specific reason. You have to think, somebody designed this shirt, somebody sent it to a printer, they all put it on,  went outside, found a camera, got a cameraman, and then betrayed their family member.  That is wild. Now this comes off the situation where Robert F. Kennedy Jr. has now endorsed Donald Trump. Tulsi Gabbard has now endorsed Donald Trump. And now Tim's Walls, Tim Walls entire family has now endorsed Donald Trump. This is like,  I don't think there could be a worse situation for them, right? The two most popular Democrats, as well as  Tim Walls, entire family.  Now I seem to think, right, I've, I've heard some, I think David,  I can't think of the name right now, but anyways, somebody talked about in a podcast how he didn't seem it was a Tucker, Tucker Carlson interview, and I'll remember the name because I love it this guy, I've talked about him before, Dave Smith, thank you a memory  Dave Smith talked about how he doesn't believe exactly that Robert F. Kennedy Jr. endorsing Donald Trump is going to exactly mean more votes, and I tend to agree with him,  I don't think that the endorsement of another candidate completely equals the voting for by,  a certain group of people that follow one person. I don't think it's transferable is what was his quote. Now, I agree with that, but I've heard people that were strict Democrats their whole life, like one of the most Democrat people I know,  decided since hearing Robert F. Kennedy Jr. 's  speech that they were going to vote for Donald Trump. And when you, like, if you knew what I knew about this person. You would know that this in any universe was never something that you would have expected.  Robert F. Kennedy Jr. 's speech was so powerful that it did hold weight with people, and it did resonate with people, and it did show them the corruption, and it did show them why maybe you should consider your position  fully  when you understand the consequences.  And so, I guess, Endorsements do work. I, I literally would have not expected that at all.  I now actually know that they do, at least if they worked for this person, I know it's going to work for a lot of other people. So I wonder how much this is making people question it.  And I wonder if anybody actually verified that this is actually his family. I mean, this seems to be,  A pretty consistent story, but look at that. His brothers, his sisters, his nephews, his nieces,  all saying he is a dangerous con man that he shouldn't be in charge of anything.  He, he's a congenital  liar. He is a pathological liar.  Look at that Nebraska  walls for Trump.  That's where they're from is Nebraska.  And there they are  producers. You don't need me to tell you But Little Birds told me that they're set to do interviews. Also, his brother in Florida is, get them, get them,  get them, get them,  get them, get them. Get them now.  That's great. Well, other networks lie to you about what?  So apparently this is his brothers, sisters, cousins,  okay, so I found that to be a conversation to be had because when somebody endorses somebody, I didn't think it was transferable, but I do think that this is a hint to his character if his entire family betrays him like this. Now, you don't know how distant they are and all of that, but if they're saying that he's a con man, if they're saying that he's  a pathological liar, That's what his family's talking about. There's his family is calling him a pathological liar. They're saying that they endorsed Trump, like, and they don't exactly look like politicians. These look like everyday people. These look like people you would go hang out with and have a few beers and barbecue with.  And those are the people that I trust the opinion of. Not the one  Staring on stage waving at everybody like they're you know, the the kamala harris cackle and her dis the amount of disingenuousness That is  oozing from kamala harris's face when she goes on stage just irks me so bad like her her  like her her whole deal her cackle her fake laugh or Her smile when she goes on stage is just so disingenuous. You know what, I think I solved the puzzle. I think I know where Kamala Harris has been the last four years. And it's probably acting school, because the way that she acts on stage is so disingenuous. The way that she speaks the way that she's cackles to things that aren't funny, her own jokes that aren't even funny at all. The way that she smiles when she goes on stage, like she just won an Academy Award every single time. Like she's the people's champion, and everybody loves her like Not the case. You've been so far underground for so long that you actually think people like you  crazy.  So next topic here is going to be that Taylor Swift,  Taylor Swift, and Travis Kelsey allegedly have a deal to split up on the table and literally on the table, a piece of paper that outlines it from their PR company. Now the PR company is trying to brush this off and say that, Oh, we don't know anything about this, but it's very clear. But this is the PR company of Travis Kelsey, full scope,  and they have a completely outlined plan. Now, some people have tried to say that, oh, it's just because they need to have these contingent, contingent  plans in case there is a breakup, right? That's what his PR firm's doing. It's like, worst case scenario. What is it? And that maybe makes sense, right? If you have a PR firm and you want to plan ahead, you don't want to be scrambling. You want to be proactive for your clients. That makes sense. But what doesn't make sense about it is the fact that it said September 28th was going to be the breakup date.  What's what would be funny.  They were like, they hate each other and now they have to, like, they, they hate each other. They, they want to break up. They're done with it. They haven't spent time together, but now.  If they want to pull this off by convincing the public that it wasn't all planned, they're going to have to hang out. They're going to have to be around each other. They're going to have to go in public and pretend that they're actually still dating. And that would be hilarious to me.  Here we go. Let's go ahead and watch. This video  Taylor Swift's the biggest star in the world. Sorry, Gutfeld.  She's been blanketed across the sports media entertainment atmosphere. The New York Times just speculated. She's a lesbian and last year's tour broke Ticketmaster a tour that's revenue tops the GDP of 50 countries.  I mean, I like her music. She's all right, but I mean, have you ever wondered why or how she blew up like this?  Well around four years ago. The Pentagon Psychological Operations Unit floated turning Taylor Swift into an asset during a NATO meeting. What kind of asset? A psy op for combating online misinformation. Listen. Interesting. You came in here wanting to understand how you just go out there and counter an information operation. The idea is that social influence can help  It can help encourage or  promote behavior change, so potentially as, like, a peaceful information operation. I include Taylor Swift in here because she's you know, she's a fairly influential online person. I don't know if you've heard of her.  Yeah, that's real.  The Pentagon's PSYOP unit pitched NATO on turning Taylor Swift into an asset for combating misinformation online.  This is nothing new. In the 1950s, the government strong armed Louis Armstrong. The  Let's just take a second to appreciate that pun from Jesse Waters. They strong armed Louis Armstrong.  I think I have something somewhere.  No?  No?  Come on.  Oh man, alright.  Hey! Look at that, look at that, look at that.  I knew, I knew it was there somewhere. We don't get to use those often, but when we do, it's a good time.  Here we go, let's finish a couple, a couple minutes of this. And I've talked about this before, but just so you get the full context. The CIA did the same thing with jazz singer Nina Simone, except they did it without her really knowing.  In the 70s, Nixon enlisted Elvis in his war on drugs. He gave the king a badge and named him a covert federal law enforcement agent. Sheriff. Michael Jackson was tapped by Reagan. Using his song Beat It and his public service campaigns against teen drinking and driving.  Michael Jackson persuading minors not to drink.  Anyway.  So is Swift a front for a covert political agenda? Primetime obviously has no evidence. If we did, we'd share it.  But we're curious. Because the pop star who endorsed Biden is urging millions of her followers to vote.  She's sharing links and her boyfriend, Travis Kelsey, sponsored by Pfizer  and their relationships boosted the NFL ratings this season, bringing in a whole new demographic.  So how's the SIOP going?  Well, as usual, Biden's not calling the shots because he doesn't even.  It's going pretty well. Apparently until now, right? They got what they wanted. They brought the Swifties over to the NFL.  They got  Popularity for Joe Biden and votes for him just four years ago, and they're going to try and do it again.  Interesting. Interesting. Interesting. So let's go ahead and read some of this document here.  It says, Travis, Travis Kelsey's team has called in lawyers over the leaked contract that claimed to reveal the exact date his relationship would end with Taylor Swift.  Fake PR strategy documents spread online, says Daily Mail, gave illusion their year long love story was a sham. Nobody said that it's, like, that's not fake. It's from Taylor Swift.  It's a PR company.  Here it is. Let's read some of the document here. It says, and this was a Snapchat, the front page of the alleged full scope contract. It says, comprehensive media plan for Travis Kelsey's public relations following breakup with Taylor Swift. Confidentiality. Notice someone's getting fired. The document is intended for internal use only and contains confidential information regarding the media strategy of Kevin Kelsey. It is not to be shared or any external parties or unauthorized individuals. All details within the written document are insensitive and designed to manage the public image of Travis Kelsey effectively. Unauthorized distribution and disclosure of this document is strictly prohibited. Oops!  Oops.  Objective to effectively manage and mitigate the fallout from there. I'm, I'm excited to see if this is like chat, GPT generated, cause I'm usually pretty good at telling to effectively manage and mitigate the fallout from the breakup between Travis Kelsey and Taylor Swift.  It doesn't say potential by the way, and Sherman Travis, Kelsey retains a positive public image minimize negative media portrayal and continues to build his personal and professional brand. Okay.  Key messages. Here's what they're going to say. Respect and privacy. Right? Respect and privacy.  Emphasize that the breakup is a mutual decision made with respect to each other's personal lives.  Stress the importance of privacy during the period to allow individuals to focus on respective personal growth and careers. Professional focus. Highlight Kelsey's commitment to his career and ongoing achievements in the sports industry. Showcase recent milestones, upcoming games, and his involvement in major sporting events. And personal growth. Frame the breakup as a natural part of life and an opportunity for personal evolution. And share how Kelsey is focusing on personal development, self improvement, and resilience. Look at that. Let's go to another page. There it is. And it says  distribution, comment the establish, or the statement should be,  Let's see, I'm trying to read this.  Gracious, respectful, and stress mutual respect. Example, Travis and Taylor have decided to part ways after careful consideration. They both value and respect each other's personal lives and just appreciate your respect and privacy during this time. The time. Now this is what people find to be really interesting about this because this could be a document that's outlining just how they would respond.  Until the time is stated and it's recent. And this all is very reasonable for a PR company. Like, it's not like somebody is exaggerating. It's not saying that if you're going to be salacious and post a fake PR document for Travis Kelsey and Taylor Swift, it would say some crazy stuff. It would say that he cheated or she cheated or there's, she cheated on him with John Mayer and they're getting back together, like they would make it way more salacious than this.  And the fact that it has a date on it also makes it very interesting.  Which is why people are saying obviously this is legitimate. It says media interviews, secure interviews with reputable sports and lifestyle outlets known for balancing balanced reporting. Target platforms include sports outlets, ESPN, sports illustrated in the Atlantic, lifestyle entertainment, vanity fair, GQ people's magazine, and local news  talking points, focus on Kelsey's recent sport achievements and future goals, emphasize the respect for Taylor Swift and mutual decision to part ways, avoid discussing personal details about the relationship and breakup.  Very, very interesting.   Even says to do mock interviews with Travis prior to the,  alleged non existent media scrubs on this.  So, there you have it. Find it to be pretty interesting. It'll be even more funny when they have to stay together. We are still, still, still together. because your PR firm leaked all the information and now it's going to be very readily in everybody's head when you go to do all these tactics and use all these talking points at the exact same news outlets on the exact same day. So now you have to stay together. Sucks for you. Write a song about it. That's all I got to say. All right.  Speaking of pitch decks, well, we weren't speaking about pitch decks, but  business documents.  There's a way to segue that somehow. Speaking of business documents,  Here's a pitch deck that is  out there right now. And this should, this should terrify you. This should absolutely terrify you. There's a company called CMG and they have a pitch deck on predictive audience technology and the power of the voice. And  Our devices, microphones. Now this company is obviously selling advertising opportunities helping you to target your audiences for things like Facebook ads, Google pay per click ads with geofencing. So it's talks about a 10 and 20 mile radius  have a marketing background, can talk about these things.  Talks about a 10 to 20 mile geo fenced radius around these ad campaigns. But the way that they're going to get the data for you to help you target these people is more specific and invasive than any other marketing,  advertising use case ever, right? Like this is the most invasive technology that you could imagine.  They want to listen to your microphones and not they want to. They are, according to this pitch deck, they are listening to your microphones, gathering that data, scrubbing hundreds of thousands of hours of you talking to your spouse, you making love with your spouse, you talking politics with your cousin, you,  whatever it is that you talk about, they're listening on your phone, on your Alexa, and on your computer, your smart TV, everything and anything that has a microphone is a suspect here. And they show it right here on this slide.  And what it says is the power of voice in our devices, microphones, smart devices, capture real time intent data by listening to our conversations. Advertisers compare this voice data with behavioral data to target in market consumers. We use AI. We use, we use, we use, they are actively doing this right now. We use AI to collect this voice data. Data from 470 sources to improve campaign deployment, targeting, and performance. You can reach your potential customers before your competitors  by listening into their microphones, listening into their homes, their bathrooms, their bedrooms.  This is the most egregious privacy violation in history, and  this should terrify everybody. This is unacceptable because if CMG can do this, CMG local solutions. If some random marketing advertising organization can do this, imagine what the NSA and the CIA is doing. And I've talked about this  for the longest time. People like, Oh, they're listening. And then they advertise to me. Oh, they're listening. Then they, they must've heard me talk from through my phone. And then I got this advertisement a minute later and everybody was like, no, no, there's no way that they could do that. They can't scrub the data. They don't have the ability to do it. They don't have the processing possibility or power to be able to do that.  Now they do, they have AI. I have AI use transcriptions all the time for this podcast for plenty of things that I do.  So as long as they can listen to your microphone, they can transcribe your conversations. They know exactly what you're doing, who you're talking to, why you're talking to them, and what you're talking to them about.  Then  they can use that data, put it into a machine learning process or machine learning system. They can use a large language model, something like GPT, and then they can scrub all those conversations to see what are the top 10 products that Austin Adams is interested in this week. And then they can target you with that information. They can also target you. If they're the FBI, if they're the CIA, if they're the local police force, if you're, they're the election police, right? Whatever that is down the road, you have to think about that now. This technology is just emerging to where they actually have the capabilities  of listening to every conversation you have, determining intent,  and then doing something about it.  Now let's read through some more of this.  It says consumers leave data trails based on their conversations and online behavior, AI collects and analyzes this behavior and voice data from 470 sources. Processing voice data with behavioral data identifies an audience who is ready to buy.  We take this data and align it with your products and services to build an audience list in a defined 10 mile radius. This audience list is uploaded into our ad platforms to target your digital advertising. Once launched, the technology automatically analyzes your site traffic and customers to fuel audience targeting with an ongoing basis.  After prep and setup of your account, we developed your audience list. Using the encrypted list. We target your audience through streaming TV, audio display, and pre roll paid social Google Bing and mobile  instantly grow and target a hyper relevant audience, reduce click and acquisition costs, generate lookalike audiences at a fraction of the cost to look like audiences, essentially, when you have a list of a hundred people that all have similar traits, they can try to find a 1 percent comparison  of interest to that list to retarget. So if you have a list of a hundred people,  that list can turn into a thousand people that look. Or act just like those people.  Pricing a hundred dollars a day or $200 a day for a 10 mile radius or a 20 mile radius.  It's actually fairly cheap.  We partner with the best to provide the best They have. This company partnered with Google, Amazon, and Facebook,  which seems to be kind of alluding to who those partnerships are that they're getting those 470 pieces of data from.  Yeah.  Wow.  So there you have it. CMG, local solutions. is now listening into your conversations. And if they have access to this data, so does Facebook. So does Google. So does  Amazon, right? So does the FBI. So does the CIA. So does the local police department. So does the thought police. So does the, the, the, you know, The election police,  this should terrify everybody.  Now, one thing that I've heard Joe Rogan talk about, and  you know, the deal by now,  there's only one way to stop this from happening,  right? There's only one way to stop the relay of information out to these companies, right? If you work at a company where there's sensitive information, where you talk to your spouse about something you don't want your phone to hear.  Right? Your cameras should be covered on your phone. Your cameras should be covered on your, your laptop.  You shouldn't have home security systems like Wwise or Ring. They have access to all of it.  The walls have been breached. They can access your home whenever they want if you have cameras, if you have a cell phone, if you have a webcam, if you have a microphone, if you have an Alexa. The walls have been breached. Now it's time to do something about it before it's weaponized against you. They're building a profile.  They're determining what they can sell you to take your money from you, that you worked so hard for it by convincing you through marketing campaigns,  they're determining if you're going to vote for this person or that person,  but there's only one way to stop it.  And it's by putting your cell phone  somewhere where they cannot hear you. One, that's one way to do it. Unplugging all of your Amazon.  Getting rid of your ring camera. Getting rid of your, your  Wyze cameras from Amazon,  which Wyze just introduced a  that's like one of the lower cost security systems. Wyze just introduced an AI feature where you can search through all of the data where you can search through all of your camera stuff. And this is honestly almost as terrifying as this,  Speech, the predictive audience technology that CMG is talking about here.  This should terrify you too. Why is the security system company security camera company just came out with a email talking about how they are going to allow you to search any and all of your footage using AI search algorithms. So if you have cameras inside and outside of your house, you can say, Hey, Show me all of the video footage of packages being dropped off. Show me all of the video footage of my wife leaving or coming home. Show me all of the videos of our dog taking a shit. Like, why do we need that? We don't need that. You can give us like the little trinkets as a result of the technology that you've developed, but they didn't develop that technology for us. They developed this technology for military uses. They developed this technology so that they can  increase their totalitarian fingers into your life.  They developed this technology. So conglomerate organizations, commercial companies out there can profit on godly amounts of money. They did not make this technology for you. They made it for them.  And you should be very weary when you use it.  Now you can utilize something called when it comes to your phone, right? Unplug your Alexa.  Put it, put a cover on your webcam.  Now you can use something when it comes to your cell phone, right? If you have you know, certain trade secrets that you need for your company.  If you have private conversations with your wife that you don't want people to hear,  right? Because then they can weaponize, they can blackmail you. They could send an audio of you talking about bad about your boss, right? So many different ways that this can be used, like millions and millions of terrible things can happen from this, but you can do one thing about it. And that's utilizing a. Faraday phone sleeve, just like this. Okay. Now this is from my company Ronin and all you do is you pop this open. This is the final version. Finally got the sample in yesterday.  The production is ongoing right now at my manufacturer and we will have these in just a couple of weeks  and you can just slide your phone  right inside  of this.  You can put your phone right inside of this Faraday bag.  It's a bad example cause it's hard to do it and be on camera, but here you go. Put your phone inside of that Faraday bag. Has a nice looking magnetic strip here that closes for you.  And all of the signals from your phone go away. They can't, they can't listen to your microphone. They can't see your camera, right? They can't do any of that if your phone is in a Faraday bag. They can't even send you a text message  if you have a Faraday bag.  So, Get yourself a Faraday bag. There's several companies out there that sell these. Wait a couple of weeks, buy one from ronanbasics. com. That would be supporting  me right here in this endeavor to give you the tools that you need to help fight back against modern technology, which has many, many threats, including EMFs, right? Data and privacy breaches.  So many, so many ways that they're weaponizing technology against you.  One way to fight back  is a  Faraday Sleeve from Ronin. Now we got a couple colors. This is the sand color, which I truly like the most. And then we have this slate color. Color as well. So a couple of weeks, these will be available. You can get 10 and 15 percent off by going to Ronan basics. com. That will sign you up for our newsletter, right? When it pops up and you'll get 15 percent off of your order.  Go put your email and your text messages on. Turn on the put in your phone number and I will send you a text personally when the launch happens and you will get 15 percent off. So head over Ronan basics. com R O N I N basics. com. Get yourself a Faraday phone sleeve. Stop CMG from tracking you and the day the government from being able to know everything that you talk about.  Alright, there you have it.  Next thing we're going to talk about here is going to be the school shooting. So, yesterday in Georgia, in Appalachia  there was a school shooting  terrible, terrible in Georgia.  And so it says a 14 year old student fatally shot four people in a rampage at a Georgia high school, officials say. And this comes from AP News.  I'm sick of this, guys.  I'm sick of it. It makes my heart sink. I have children. I have children who are school age.  I'm so done with it. As a parent, it's terrifying. As a human, it's so sad.  And as a father, it's  very concerning.  I hate seeing this every time.  And like, the more and more this happens, the more I understand the people who are shouting for gun control.  Right? I'll say that one more time. The more this happens, the more I understand the people asking for gun control. The more school shootings there are, the more it makes sense to me why people hold that position. Because  we just don't know what to do about this. Right? There's no answers.  I don't think that that's the answer. I don't think taking people's guns away is the answer. I don't think it'll help anything. I think if anything, the answer is probably arming people within the school systems, which is another difficult barrier to overcome. I think the answer is having active police forces on site at every police or at every high school with armed, trained police officers who can eliminate a threat.  I don't think the answer is taking away guns. But I do understand the argument when everybody just throws up their hands and goes, I don't know what to do, stop, stop this from happening.  It's, like, it's terrible. A 14 year old, like, dude, this kid was 10. 10 years old, a child. A baby. Just 4 years ago. And now they grab a weapon and open fire and kill 4 people.  Like, what do we do? Well, to me, you know, I think the answer is mental health.  I think the answer has to do with pharmaceutical medications, I think the answer has to do far more about pharmaceuticals than it does the weapons, because this 14 year old could have went in there and stabbed a bunch of people.  It says a 14 year old student opened fire to the Georgia High School and killed four people on Wednesday, authorities said, sending students scrambling for shelter in their classrooms,  and eventually to the football stadium, as officers swarmed the campus and parents raced to find if their children were safe.  The dead were identified as two students and two teachers at Appalachee High School in Winder, about an hour's drive from Atlanta.  Killed were two fourteen year olds, Mason Schermerhorn and Christian Angulo,  and teachers Richard Aspinwall and Christina Iremi.  Georgia Bureau of Investigative Director Chris Hosey said in a nighttime news conference,  At least nine other people, eight students and one teacher, were taken to hospitals with injuries, all expected to survive.  The words, hard lockdown, appeared on a screen in junior Leila Farrell's health class, and lights began flashing. She and her frightened classmates piled desks and chairs in front of the door to create a barricade. Sophomore Kaylee Abner, was in geometry class when she heard the gunshots. She and her classmates ducked behind their teacher's desk, and then the teacher began flipping the desk in an attempt to barricade the classroom's door.  A classmate beside her was praying, and she held his hand, and while they all waited for police.  After students poured into the football stadium, Abner saw teachers who had taken off their shirts to help treat gunshot wounds.  Two school resource officers encountered the shooter within minutes after a report of shots were, that shots went out.  The suspect, a student at the school, immediately surrendered and was taken into custody. You coward.  He is being charged as an adult with murder. Authorities said the weapon was an assault style rifle.  The teen had been interviewed  after the FBI received anonymous tips in 2023 of May about online threats to commit an unspecified  school shooting.  So the knew about this kid.  More than a year ago  that he was planning to do this and it still happened, right? But I mean, what can you do if you can't prove anything? How do you take them? You can't take them to jail. You can't put them in juvie, right? You should put them in therapy and have consistent follow up. I mean, that's the answer.  The FBI narrowed the threats down and referred to the case to the Sheriff's department at Jackson County, which is an adjacent to Barrow County.  The Sheriff's office interviewed the then 13 year old and his father who said there were hunting guns in the house. But the teen did not have unsupervised access to them. The teen also denied making on the online.  The Sheriff's office alerted local schools for continued monitoring of the team, but there was no probable cause for arrest. Yeah. Right. That's difficult. How, what, what can you do legally?  Jose said that the state division  of family and children services, also a previous contact with the team and we'll investigate whether or not that has any connection with the shooting authorities were still looking into how the suspect obtained the gun used in the shooting and got it into the school.  Yeah, no school. No, no gun zones don't work guys. There's probably a sign and it was illegal, right? It doesn't help to have additional gun control. My heart hurts for these kids. My head hurts or my heart hurts for our community He said but I want to make it very clear that hate will not prevail in this County I want to be very clear and known love will prevail over what happened today.  Gosh, just imagine if that was your kid Before Wednesday, there had been 29 mass shootings in the U. S. so far this year. According to a database maintained by the Associated Press and U. S. Today in partnership with Northeastern University, at least 127 people have died in those 29 mass shootings, which are defined as incidents with four or more people have died within a 24 hour period, not including the killer. The same definition used by the FBI.  So 29 mass shootings this year now that doesn't that also includes like gang related shootings Which excuse that quite a bit last year ended with 217 deaths and 42 mashing I want to know like how many school shootings are there  now how many people shot each other in Chicago?  I'm Wednesday and wonder Landon Culver an 11th grader said he stepped out of his algebra class to get a drink of water when he Heard shots and then saw someone wearing a black hoodie with a long gun. I didn't really stick around too long to look he said Instead, he ran back inside the classroom and locked the door. The class huddled in the back in the dark and waited for a rampage to end.  Culver listened as gunshots rang out in the building. You're just wondering, like, which one of those is going to be somebody that you're best friends with or somebody that you love. Later police officers arrived and escorted the students out as they were leaving the building.  Culver saw multiple people who had been shot. You hear about this kind of stuff and you're like, you never think it's going to happen until it's happening.  Jeez.  Oh, man. So like I said, I understand. I understand the position. I mean, I understand the emotional attachment to wanting gun control here.  I think it's a flawed argument.  I think it doesn't work. I think that there's better arguments and that in many cases, equipping people who are capable. With  the tools that they need to fight back is probably the better answer.  But again, I, I, I'm not on insensitive to why people believe that because it's just like, what do you do with this point? How, what can we do? What can we try? What, what, what are the opportunities here? Is it eliminating pharmaceutical medications to people under the age of whatever, right? How, how can we solve this issue?  Even if it's one a year, two a year, three a year, that's terrible. How can we solve this issue and what can we done about it? And I don't think there's an answer. I don't think there's a right answer, and I think it'll continue, and it'll continue whether there was no guns in the world. Right, the problem with gun control is that the people that you should fear most, historically, is the government. And they're not giving their guns away.  So no matter how many school shootings there are, the argument that guns are, getting rid of guns in the public's hand is the answer, is not the correct answer. Because the enemy is the one taking your guns.  Always, historically, is the government that is over top of you, the totalitarian regimes that eventually occur when there is no ability to fight back against your government.  And these, these deaths are sad and terrible and I hope they never happen and I hope there's a solution and  it's just not the answer.  So, the Tennessee Star did come out with a  with the,  Audrey Hale's manifesto from Nashville, Tennessee.  But we're going to cover that next time. I think it deserves a little bit more time and attention, although I would say there's not a ton in there that talks about why, other than the trans situation and some weird love interests. So stick around next time. Without keeping you around too long, subscribe, leave a five star review. I appreciate you head over to RonanBasics. com, put in your information into the email pop up that jumps up there and the text messages, and you'll get 15 percent off and you'll have first notice when these phone sleeves launch, right? Very excited about this. This is what I'm most excited about. This is really why I went down this path. You can also get yourself a Faraday EMF blocking hat, which is the one I'm wearing on my head.  I will see you next time here,  the Atoms Archive.  Atoms Archive. 

Well, hello there! The gals are back in town, have you missed us? What do you mean, no? Jeez, there's no need to be rude about it. We're talking new releases, old releases, things that grind our book gears, and expressing gratitude for this friendship built on a love for books. Strap in, folks.

Burney Jennings is the CEO and president of Biscuitville. Burney took over the leadership reins from his father and founder of Biscuitville Maurice Jennings in 1996. Burney's bold leadership, vision and keen sense of knowing what customers want has contributed to the company's growth and success. Headquartered in Greensboro, North Carolina, Biscuitville Fresh Southern is a family-owned company serving authentic Southern food made fresh daily from locally sourced ingredients. Known as the Home of the Biscuit Window Since 1966, Biscuitville serves scratch-made biscuits baked fresh every 15 minutes. Biscuitville employs over 2,400 people and operates more than 70 restaurants in North Carolina, Virginia and South Carolina. In July 2023, Biscuitville was voted the nation's Best Fast Food Breakfast & Best Regional Fast Food restaurant in the 2023 USA Today Readers' Choice 10Best contest. Burney's father inherited his mother's famous biscuit recipe after his ailing mother gave him a choice of his inheritance – the recipe or the farm. Burney's father chose the recipe and the rest is history. Biscuitville has stood out from the competition for not working with food delivery services like Uber Eats and GrubHub. According to Burney, the decision was based on several factors including the inability to accommodate to-go orders because the restaurant is so busy. Biscuitville has made headlines with its “Life After 2” program in which each of its locations close at 2pm each day. The program allows employees to pursue other interests and spend more time with their families.  QUOTES “(My grandmother) gave my dad – since he was the oldest – the choice: My biscuit recipe or the farm. He chose the biscuit recipe.” (Burney)“The key to a good biscuit is love.” (Burney)“Growing up, my dad was fascinated by chain restaurants. My dad told me, ‘We all know how to make a McDonald's hamburger. We know the ingredients. It's not about the burger, it's how they do it. It's the system they put in place. It's the marketing, it's the brand, it's the people, it's the execution.'” (Burney)“We started closing at 2pm. Our food quality went up, our food costs went down and our employees are much happier. Now of course, you need to be a morning person. If you're not a morning person, we're not a good place for you.” (Burney) “We really strive to work with local companies first, and if we can't be local, we work with family businesses.” (Burney) “We've been able to differentiate ourselves in the breakfast space because we close at 2pm. People know breakfast is our focus.” (Burney)  TRANSCRIPT 00:00.01Burney JenningsI can, this is not too close. 00:04.65vigorbrandingNo, ye you’re perfect. 00:05.35Burney JenningsNo video? Okay. 00:06.54vigorbrandingYep. Okay. You ready to roll? 00:08.75Burney JenningsNow I’m ready to roll. 00:10.09vigorbrandingAll right. Welcome, Fork Tales fans. The best biscuits in the world are made in the South, of course. And the best place to buy those biscuits is a restaurant called Biscuitville. Today’s guest is the chairman of bisop but Biscuitville, Bernie Jennings, and we’re going to talk about biscuits, family, and a whole lot more. Bernie, thank you so much for joining us. Welcome, and we’re looking forward to hearing your story. 00:35.38Burney JenningsThank you, Michael. I appreciate you inviting me to your podcast. 00:39.08vigorbrandingVery cool. So, okay. We’ll start sort of in the beginning here. Your father founded Biscuitville in 1966 and you were raised to eventually take over the reins, which you did in 1996. You often joke that your birth date and your higher date are the same date. ah Talk about that a little bit. Talk about the start and how you got into the business and how you were raised basically in the business. 01:03.01Burney JenningsSure, so I feel like I was born into the business watching my dad as an entrepreneur, um you know, try different things in the restaurant business. He started out with, you know, really a bread store um and he was selling day-old bread and um through his travels and he was also selling flour as not flowers as in roses but flour um by the train carload um and he saw pizza and he thought that was a pretty neat concept so he started a concept called pizza to go 01:28.83vigorbrandingWow. 01:35.86Burney JenningsI eventually added biscuits in the morning because it was of as in a slow day part to no day part. And to make a long story short, change the name to Pizzaville. The biscuits were doing really well. I said, but let me just see if I can make a go at a biscuit concept without the pizza. and opened up one in downtown Danville, Virginia called it Biscuitville and the story goes on from there. Eventually converted all the pizzavills over to Biscuitvilles and we’ve been growing ever since. But to answer your question, watching my dad go through that and I remember yeah he used to do his own training videos and 02:15.96Burney Jenningsyeah middle of the night, yeah know I fell asleep at about 1130 and he woke me up at 630 in the morning when they were doing the videos and I just feel like I grew grew up in the business. um But you know how did I get into the business? 02:27.33vigorbrandingThat. 02:31.64Burney Jenningsum I call myself a late bloomer. I didn’t know what I wanted to do when I was growing up. I didn’t know if I wanted to be in the restaurant business, in the real estate business, oh just didn’t know. So when I got out of college, I started working for my dad doing odds and end jobs and eventually worked my way into a restaurant we called, what we had called the cutting board, which was a steakhouse in Burlington. um From that started managing a Pizzaville restaurant. And you know from that went over to the Biscuitville side and really worked every department in the company. 03:08.55Burney Jenningsum I didn’t run all the departments, but I got an exposure to that. And around 1996, my dad made me president of the company. But it wasn’t like I set out to the be in it. 03:17.62vigorbrandingWow. 03:22.29Burney JenningsBut once I started getting a taste of it, I loved it. 03:25.85vigorbrandingThat’s awesome. So like I have a rule like for my daughters, ah not that they’re interested whatsoever in what I’m doing ever, but if they want to get into the business, my my rule was you have to work somewhere for two years and get one promotion. Did you guys have anything like that? 03:40.12Burney JenningsRight. 03:41.12vigorbrandingOr is there any kind of rules that you set up that way or anything you know to that to that thing? Or is it just a coincidence? It just happened happened to work out. 03:48.73Burney JenningsIt just happened to work out for me. However, I also learned that rule. having you know I have four kids. One of them does work in the company, my oldest son, Blake, and he had to do the same thing. He worked about five or six years outside of our business before he joined us. And his skillset is real estate development, did that in Washington, DC in Raleigh. But I think that’s really important, joining a family business to have that outside experience before joining. 04:12.40vigorbrandingMmhmm. 04:18.74Burney JenningsAnd I’m sure I would have benefited from it. 04:19.01vigorbrandingAmen. Yeah, well, and you know, look, we I talked to a lot of folks that are part of family businesses and, you know, it’s it’s awesome, right? yeah And there’s there’s nothing more important than family, right? 04:29.60Burney JenningsYeah. 04:30.37vigorbrandingand but But family owned businesses, I mean, it can be it can be a difficult run. I mean, you know, there’s we we, you and I certainly know of a lot of of of of family businesses where there’s turmoil and problems. So ah to navigate that, I think it’s good to have those rules set up out front and And you gotta abide by them, right? I mean, it’s ah it’s an important thing. 04:49.95Burney JenningsYeah. 04:51.07vigorbrandingSo now, is your son, is he going to be, I mean, what is his role right now? 04:56.05Burney JenningsHe does a real estate development work, yeah repair which would include the construction repairs and maintenance site selection. 04:57.93vigorbrandingOkay. 05:03.21vigorbrandingMm-hmm. 05:03.88Burney JenningsI mean, that’s that’s his job. 05:07.45vigorbrandingYeah, which is not nothing, because you have how many locations? Like 50 plus, right? 05:10.79Burney JenningsYeah, we’re about 79 locations a day with four under construction. 05:13.16vigorbrandingWow. Okay. Wow. Jeez. 05:16.06Burney JenningsYeah. 05:16.19vigorbrandingThat’s fantastic. So yeah I want to take it back to the beginning because I love, I always say there’s always these great stories, right? So I love this story. Your ailing grandmother called her grandsons to her bedside, which had been your father, asked them to choose their inheritance. 05:28.11Burney JenningsRight? 05:31.03vigorbrandingSo you want to tell that story? 05:33.05Burney JenningsYeah, so he she gave my dad since he was the oldest on the choice between the biscuit recipe or the farm and he chose the biscuit recipe and my brother might hit my uncle which was his brother got the farm. 05:49.20vigorbrandingSo how did the farm work out? I mean, is was he happy with that trade? 05:51.52Burney JenningsYou know, I say my dad, and and I think it’s just a great story. Interestingly enough, um my uncle used to ask me, where’s the farm? He was he he still was looking for the farm. um it’s eastern east and My grandparents lived in eastern Tennessee, in a great area. 06:09.33vigorbrandingOkay. 06:11.84Burney JenningsIn fact, there’s a Jennings Cemetery there, lots of Jennings there. 06:14.51vigorbrandingWow. 06:17.11vigorbrandingWow. So, so the farm does exist. 06:17.94Burney JenningsYeah. 06:19.03vigorbrandingYour uncle got the farm. Did he ever, was your uncle ever a part of the business? 06:20.61Burney JenningsYeah. Um, so when we look at the business side, I mentioned early on that my dad was a flower salesman. 06:28.81vigorbrandingYep. 06:28.91Burney JenningsUm, that was with, that was something that his dad or my grandfather, this is my grandfather had. And that’s a business. My uncle, who was a younger brother took over when my dad got into restaurant business. 06:40.71vigorbrandingGotcha. 06:42.31Burney JenningsMy uncle did the flower business. 06:45.72vigorbrandingThat’s funny. 06:46.46Burney JenningsYeah. 06:46.48vigorbrandingDoes a farm in Tennessee still exist? 06:49.04Burney JenningsNo, I mean, that yeah, it exists, but it’s not family owned anymore. 06:50.00vigorbrandingOkay. 06:52.36vigorbrandingNot in a family. That’s funny. 06:53.42Burney JenningsYeah. Yeah. 06:55.24vigorbrandingSo I guess without giving away the secret recipe, the thing that that your father chose, what’s what’s the key to a good biscuit? 06:55.37Burney JenningsYeah. 07:03.02Burney JenningsYeah, so my dad was very, very practical. And I’ll answer the question, the key to the good bisits the key to a good biscuit is love. And what I mean by that is growing up, my um yeah my dad was fascinated with chain restaurants. And he he told me, look, we all know how to make a McDonald’s hamburger. We know the ingredients. It’s not about the McDonald’s hamburger. It’s how they do it. It’s the system they put in place. It’s the marketing. It’s the brand. It’s the it’s a people. It’s the execution. He said, so yeah when when we look at making a good biscuit, 07:44.93Burney JenningsIt’s pretty simple ingredients. It’s self-rising flour, shortening, and buttermilk. 07:50.23vigorbrandingMm hmm. 07:50.31Burney JenningsIt’s what do you do with it? How do you market it? How are, you know, it’s a friendliness. How do you make the people who are buying it feel special? So I call it love. It’s that’s how you make a good biscuit. 07:59.82vigorbrandingYep. 08:02.26vigorbrandingYeah. Well, you know, bra I’ve known you for a long time and you’re very engaging and you can it’s amazing because it’s I can tell you care. and And you know, people might be listening saying, okay, right, you make it with love. 08:10.06Burney JenningsYeah. 08:12.71vigorbrandingBut like family, not just your family, your company, you see your company as a family. And I think that whole, that passion and that caring for people really, really comes through. 08:17.61Burney JenningsRight. 08:22.62vigorbrandingAnd I think I commend you for that. And ah I mean, I just think that’s an ah it’s an amazing attribute to you and your company. 08:29.06Burney JenningsWell, thank you. 08:30.68vigorbrandingSo Biscuitville has made some great headlines in recent years for going against industry trends. And I’m i’m always impressed by things like this. It’s hard to stand by, I’ll say, you’re your your beliefs, if you will, and you know i mean from just being open for breakfast ah you know to to you know all the other things that you that you do and that you keep sacred, I guess. um So the one of the huge trends, obviously, especially since COVID was ah third party delivery services like Uber Eats, DoorDash, and Grubhub. um you You are not working with them, is that correct? 09:05.54Burney JenningsThat is correct. Yeah, I can expand. 09:07.88vigorbrandingwhat And the thinking there? Yeah, yeah, yeah. 09:09.57Burney JenningsYeah, 09:10.23vigorbrandingi’d like to yeah I want to hear a little bit about thinking there because i’ I’m intrigued. 09:14.03Burney Jenningsyeah so it’s it’s several things. One, um we have worked on our packaging so our food can travel well. um An example in in in the restaurant business is french fries. How do you keep a french fry hot and fresh for 20 minutes while it’s going from your restaurant to to be delivered? 09:30.01vigorbrandingMm hmm. 09:35.33Burney JenningsSo our biscuits are best eaten fresh. um When we look at our business, we’re opened basically eight and a half hours a day, 5.30 to 2 in the afternoon. And we do a lot of business in a short period of timeframe and getting to go order like an Uber Eats order on a 930 on a Saturday done workforce because we’re having trouble. you know, taking care of those guests that are in front of us. um yeah Chipotle, I think, has done a really good job in their restaurants of making a second makeup line just for to-go orders so that it doesn’t mess up their dining. 10:15.27Burney JenningsWith us, we we we have the dining room and we have the drive-through. Drive-throughs went from pre-COVID around 63% of sales to now 75% of sales. 10:26.94vigorbrandingWow. 10:27.69Burney JenningsIt does seem to be coming off a little bit, but it’s holding holding in that number. um So we’re doing a tremendous amount of business in a short period of time and it’s part of a capacity issue of how do you fit those orders in. So it’s on our radar. 10:42.93vigorbrandingMmhmm. 10:45.08Burney JenningsI think we’ll end up solving the packaging and solving some of the back of house stuff but for right now it’s not it’s not top of mind for us. 10:53.42vigorbrandingWell, and again, you know, going back to to like what I was saying earlier about you and the way you, ah your personality, everything, you know, you say you make these biscuits with love. Well, you’re not, you you refuse to sell them ah through a delivery service because it’s not about the delivery service, per se, it’s more about like the quality of the product that they’re going to get at the end of the day. And at the end of the day, that’s your brand, right? I mean, your Biscuitville and, you know, you don’t want to have, a you you don’t want to to have um anything happen to that product that diminishes the the experience, the consumer experience. 11:13.52Burney JenningsYeah. 11:20.02Burney JenningsRight. 11:23.16Burney Jenningsand I agree. And I like those delivery services. I use them my so my myself. 11:26.72vigorbrandingYep. 11:28.08Burney JenningsIt is definitely not about the delivery service. They’re doing a great job in providing ah a good service. 11:33.84vigorbrandingYep. The other thing, and i’m I’m curious about this too, because again, I commend you for it. So I’m not, well, by no means am I questioning it, but 5.30 a.m. ah to closing at two, I mean, you know, again, most most restaurants out there be like, okay, well, that’s great for them. 11:41.49Burney JenningsYeah. 11:47.45vigorbrandingWhat are we gonna do for the the you know lunch? You know, we’re gonna make this, we’re gonna make that. What about dinner? We’re gonna make this, we’re gonna make that. I mean, everyone would try and open up as many day parts as he absolutely humanly could. And look at some of the different QSRs, like I’ll say, like McDonald’s. I mean, they’re they’re in the basic dessert business, they’re in the coffee business, they’re in the whatever the next trend du jour is. 12:05.27Burney JenningsRight. 12:08.55vigorbrandinghow How hard was it for you to stay sort of, ah for lack of a word, true to yourself and just do this this morning, 5.30 a.m. to closing it to? 12:17.24Burney JenningsYeah, so we started out open till eight o’clock at night. We had bone-on chicken. 12:20.36vigorbrandingOkay. 12:21.92Burney Jenningsum We added vegetables. and We had a lot of different products. And to make a long story short, from about one o’clock in the afternoon till 5.30, it was pretty much dead. 12:33.71vigorbrandingMm hmm. 12:33.98Burney JenningsAnd when you’re in the quick service business, people want a great product that’s fresh. And you can imagine how it’s difficult it is to do that when you really don’t have much business between one and 530. 12:41.66vigorbrandingYep. 12:49.41Burney JenningsAnd this was before snacking, you know, the snacking concept and the coffee concepts and people, you know, going to a restaurant um in mid afternoon really existed. 12:53.51vigorbrandingMm hmm. 13:00.21Burney JenningsSo we dropped that day part, started closing it too. um Our food quality went up, our food costs went down, and our employees were much happier. 13:11.53vigorbrandingMm 13:11.84Burney JenningsSo now we call it when we’re hiring, it’s called life after two. So we use that as a selling point to hire people. Now of course you need to be a morning person. If you’re not a morning person, We’re not a good place. We’re not a good place for you. um You definitely need to be a morning person. um So that means I’d say the majority of our management team is geared towards closing it to being at home with their family, having worked out if they do have a family who’s going to take care of those kids in the morning so they can be there in the afternoon. 13:37.79vigorbrandinghmm. 13:46.54Burney JenningsIt’s a big decision staying open later and how many people are you going to lose because that’s not what they signed up for. 13:46.59vigorbrandingYeah. 13:53.07vigorbrandingThat’s right. And that’s very smart of you to look around the corner because let’s face it. I mean, I love that that life after two. I think that’s super smart. I mean, and again, I say this because knowing you for a while, I could tell that like company culture, you treat everything like family and that whole life after two plays right into that. 14:06.26Burney JenningsYeah. 14:08.75vigorbrandingSo it’s not a It’s not another gimmick or it’s not a, well, we you know we got we got to worry about our employees. It’s something you’ve always done. 14:14.95Burney JenningsYeah. 14:15.45vigorbrandingand and Candidly, I think that’s reflected in the quality of the product. you say you The biscuits are made with love. I think that’s what you know people sign up for this life after two and they’re they’re’re they’re dedicated to you and your brand and the family. i think that’s ah I think that’s very commendable and something I think people try to build or create later, but you’ve always sort of had that incorporated, haven’t you? 14:36.98Burney JenningsRight. 14:38.19vigorbrandingSo, okay, three quarters of your sales come from drive-through customers. That’s in line with most of the fast food industry, which is around 70. 14:41.54Burney JenningsYes. 14:45.17vigorbrandingLast year you opened your first drive-through only location. Do you see a lot of potential for more drive-throughs? Is that like maybe the future? ah Or is it still in the test and learn phase? 14:56.76Burney JenningsYes, in the test and learn phase, um we opened up eight restaurants last year. All of them had a dining room, except for that one. That is a test location. And then the next eight, we were planning on the the dining room. We found the dining room does add to our return on investment. And we got 25% of our guests coming in into the dining room. Now, about 10% of them are taking it to go, but another 15 are staying in the dining room. So we see it as something here to say, here to stay. 15:24.63vigorbrandingMm hmm. 15:27.23vigorbrandingOkay. Good. Good. So what do you think? What’s the best thing on your menu? Other than the biscuit? I think that’d be the obvious answer. 15:33.01Burney Jenningsah my my favorite is so My favorite is sausage, egg, and cheese with sc with scrambled egg. 15:34.25vigorbrandingWhat do you think? 15:37.33vigorbrandingOh, there you go. ah Perfect. 15:39.76Burney JenningsYou know, our our sausage is made by Swaggerty. It’s a third, and I think getting ready to go on a fourth generation family business out of Servirville, Tennessee, which is right by Dollywood. 15:46.88vigorbrandingWow. 15:50.29vigorbrandingUh huh. 15:50.62Burney Jenningsum And, you know, I didn’t mention it early on, but we really strive to go with local companies first. And if we can’t be local, We want them to be family business doesn’t always work out that way, but you know a fourth generation family business for our sausage, a third or fourth generation for baking bacon coming out of um Ohio. um yeah Our helm is made locally you know in Wiltsboro. Um, yeah, it’s that, that local or family is really important. 16:21.46Burney JenningsOh, and we decided community coffee about three years ago and they’re in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. 16:25.31vigorbrandingVery cool. Yep. 16:28.26Burney JenningsGreat, great family business. 16:30.10vigorbrandingThat’s awesome. Very cool. 16:31.05Burney JenningsYeah. 16:31.56vigorbrandingWell, you know, it’s like, you you know, some of the things are like the shift to drive-throughs and then, you know, take out. 16:38.39Burney JenningsYeah. 16:38.47vigorbrandingAnd, you know, I mean, that, that happened. COVID really, you know, moved a lot of that along fast. You know, like we see things like Pizza Hut’s practically eliminating dine in, but it really feels like the Biscuitville brand and just sort of the way you feel about family and the folks. It feels like the dine-in is here to stay as far as Biscuitville, right? i mean that’s like It feels like that’s a it’s a really integral part of your brand and and your your brand promise and the the love, the fresh and all that kind of thing. 16:58.74Burney JenningsYeah. 17:05.66Burney JenningsNo, it is. Yeah. Have no, no, no plans on changing it. And even it you when we look at this drive through only um test, that’s a concept that we would put on a smaller site where we couldn’t fit a restaurant with a dining room, but we want, we definitely wanted to be in that market. 17:27.96vigorbrandingYeah, that makes total sense. 17:28.74Burney JenningsSo we we to to us, that’s an add-on, not a replacement. 17:29.00vigorbrandingand Yeah, absolutely. 17:32.16Burney Jenningsbut Yes. 17:33.48vigorbrandingSo you’ve got more than 70 locations, as you mentioned, in the Carolinas and Virginia, which is ah a lot of restaurants in a, I’ll say not a small area, but a tight, tight, tight footprint. 17:41.34Burney JenningsRight. 17:43.47vigorbrandingAll of your locations are company owned, no franchisees. ah That gives you a lot of control of the brand, the product. and But does does that does that limit growth for you as well? And talk about the the idea of not franchising versus franchising and the benefits. 17:57.73Burney JenningsSure, let’s go with the first one, the growth. ah We just moved into South Carolina two years ago and that’s a big part of our growth. 18:04.29vigorbrandingNice. 18:07.28Burney Jenningsum are Three years ago, all of our restaurants were within the two-hour drive of Greensboro, North Carolina, which is our headquarters. Now we’re in about a three and a half hour drive. So we just opened up in Columbia, South Carolina, in Florence, in Harpsville, and one in Neuber, North Carolina. um The growth rate is limited. I mean, the being company owned limits your growth rate. 18:31.08vigorbrandingMhm. 18:31.28Burney JenningsWe don’t have an unlimited supply of cash and equity to grow. So you can only grow as fast as the money that you’re borrow able to borrow or the money you’re able to put into it. 18:36.86vigorbrandingRight. 18:44.16vigorbrandingRight. 18:44.52Burney Jenningsum You could certainly grow faster having private equity come in and buy a big stake, but just not interested in going down that path. 18:48.70vigorbrandingMhm. 18:53.37Burney Jenningsanother growth Another way to grow faster is the franchising model, something I have zero experience with. We may do that one day, but right now um where we want to own it and control it, and you mentioned it earlier, we feel like it gives us a lot more control over um the operations piece. 19:16.52vigorbrandingI think it does and I think that, and um look, we have a lot of brands that are franchised and it’s great and they’re smart business models, but but just again, going back to like how you feel about it. And you know, you said your biscuits, I love it. In the be beginning, they’re made with love. Well, there has to be an extreme amount of control there. So you’re not willing to just ship them out and into through a delivery service for quality sake. 19:35.75Burney Jenningsright 19:40.16vigorbrandingYou’re not willing to just sell your your your brand to other people and put it in their hands you know with the fear that maybe it won’t be up to the to your standards. I think there’s a whole lot of ah things that you’re doing or you’re choosing not to do that are actually making you successful. I think that’s really commendable. 19:55.96Burney Jenningsyeah but Thank you. 19:55.98vigorbrandingI think it’s very difficult to do because you know business is business, right? And like you know it’s about it’s about revenue and growth and all that. So I commend you for kind of sticking to your guns, if you will, and and doing things the way you do it. um So yeah last year Biscuit Fills voted best fast food breakfast in the u and in a USA Today readers poll. that’s That’s huge and congratulations on that. 20:16.39Burney Jenningsright Thank you. 20:17.83vigorbrandingSo we’re seeing a lot of the fast food breakfast wars and and they’ve been raging for a long time. Everyone’s kind of getting into it ah and the that’s a huge win for you. do you what What do you attribute that to that win? So you’re up against all this competition. You guys are voted number one. 20:32.80Burney JenningsYeah, for us, um in fact, every now and then I’m talking to somebody and they get us confused with Chick-fil-A. And by the way, we’re not Chick-fil-A. It’s a different concept, but they go they think we’re closing on Sundays. 20:46.25vigorbrandingMm hmm. 20:46.27Burney Jenningsit’s yeah we are we’ve put us We have worked hard to put us into a premium QSR category. 20:54.35vigorbrandingMm hmm. 20:55.03Burney JenningsSo when we look at how we compare ourselves, certainly we’re comparing, um we do competitionensation competition shopping with Chick-fil-A, Bojangles, McDonald’s, and Hardee’s. 21:07.89vigorbrandingMm hmm. 21:07.96Burney JenningsAnd those are really the core ones in our market. But when we look at our pricing and the quality of the ingredients we’re using, We want to make sure we’re using better ingredients than they are. Now, granted, an egg is an egg is an egg. you can’t yeah You can’t do anything different there, but you can do something different with your bacon, with your sausage, with the, you know, using a center cut ham. um yeah the The chicken, like our chicken, is the Springer Mountain Farms label, which is what you see in high-end restaurants. 21:36.08vigorbrandingMm-hmm. Mm-hmm. 21:42.29Burney JenningsIt costs us more money, but that’s important to us because we think it’s a better product. And when you yeah when you have what we think, really which we know is a better product, you gotta charge a premium price for that. So when we look at our pricing, it’s not gonna be the same. You put our pricing up against any of the people we competition shop with, I tell our folks, it better be higher. It better be more expensive because we’re spending more money than they are putting that product in front of the guests. 22:04.64vigorbrandingRight. 22:10.85vigorbrandingAbsolutely. so we’re like ah There’s obviously a consistent thread here as far as quality. ah Working with family-owned businesses. 22:18.86Burney JenningsYes. 22:19.09vigorbrandingah you know i’ll say so I’ll say smaller types of companies. how Where did that come from? i mean like Is that all you? i mean Was that something instilled by your father? Where did that sort of dedication to, I’ll say family, quality of life for your employees, and and and and clean ingredients and and and and the like, where did that all come from? 22:39.35Burney JenningsYeah, I’ll give a, it’s a two-part answer. One, on the you know ingredient side, we did some research about 10 years ago, and it was internal and external. And it what we found, and it was just by chance, being a smaller chain and local chain, We had, by chance, been dealing with family-owned businesses and local businesses, and many of our customers knew that, but we didn’t play on it. ah like We didn’t point it out, and we said, wait a minute. 23:16.79Burney JenningsThis is something if our customers know about it and care about it, there’s probably some who don’t know about it but do care about it. So we we made that part of our strategy on a go-forward basis to really focus on local businesses first and family owned businesses second. And then the second um is is the how we treat our people. I think that’s what you were asking in how we operate in our business. 23:42.88vigorbrandingMm hmm. 23:47.78Burney JenningsPart of that is being a family businesses. I truly believe family businesses approach business and how they treat people different than public companies and different than private equity. So in part of it was my upbringing from my parents on how you treat people and treating people with respect and treating people how you want to be treated. So my team kind of knows this if there’s ever a dilemma when it comes to the people. but be yeah so How do you, if this was you how do you, how would you like to see the answer? 24:19.95vigorbrandingright 24:20.20Burney JenningsAnd sometimes it’s financially, I mean, it hurts us financially, but it I think we benefit in the long run. So, you know, I try not to be penny wise and pound foolish in making those financial decisions. 24:31.67vigorbrandingyeah 24:34.34vigorbrandingI have a strong constitution when it comes to that. I think I really commend you on it. 24:37.00Burney JenningsYeah. 24:37.76vigorbrandingI think that’s wonderful. um You know, so you’re also voted best regional fast food chain. ah There’s a lot of Southern fast food chains that wanted to win that. 24:46.13Burney JenningsYes. 24:47.59vigorbrandingCan you talk a little bit about that? Who the competition might have been and you know, why, why, why do you think that you you guys were picked? 24:54.29Burney Jenningsum you know There were several big operators who the competition might have been, um and I think they’re really good operators, and I’ve already you know i’ve already mentioned them. 25:02.52vigorbrandingMm hmm. 25:07.43Burney Jenningsum They got some great franchisees, McDonald’s, Bojangles, Hardee’s, Chick-fil-A. 25:07.67vigorbrandingYep. 25:13.23Burney JenningsThey’re all really, really good competitors and operators. um You know, for us, I think we are able to different differentiate ourselves in the breakfast space because we close it too. And we’ve already talked about that, but people know breakfast is our focus. And I think when you have that type of focus, it does put you ah in a better position to compete in that space. 25:40.12vigorbrandingamen and you know I’ll say on that focus, and I you know i know that i think you kind of answered this in a different way earlier, but I can’t help as ah as a marketer and an entrepreneur. i mean you know I have one marketing firm that does restaurant marketing, and I have another another marketing firm that does CPG, food and beverage, right two different companies. and you know you think well they are In my mind, they are very different because you know a restaurant is a retail business that just happens to sell food and beverage. and I don’t mean that to take that lightly, but CPG is you know is what it is. 26:06.40Burney JenningsRight. 26:10.39vigorbrandingit’s ah It’s branded food that is sold at at retail, usually at a gro obviously grocery store. so ah Different businesses, different business models, they just happen to both be food and beverage. 26:16.09Burney JenningsRight. 26:20.65vigorbrandingI’ve been seeing over the years a lot of crossover and you you know we have mutual friends that have restaurants on one side, but then they’ve taken their they’re they’ their primary item and they’ve moved it into the grocery chain. And I got to think with with the with the brand that you have at Biscuitville and the reputation, that if if you could figure out a way to package up those biscuits and get them in a grocer’s freezer, I gotta think that’s a home run. 26:44.98Burney JenningsYeah. 26:47.04vigorbrandingBut can you talk a little bit about that? I have a feeling it goes back to, like you were saying, fresh, fresh, fresh, fresh. So can you talk a little bit about that? Have you thought about that? Or is that maybe something on the horizon? 26:57.12Burney JenningsIf it’s not on the horizon, we have put very little thought into it. It does go back to yeah know the freshness of the product and how it would reflect on the brand. We may do that one day and you know it may be, um you know doing we have we have party biscuits. 27:11.41vigorbrandingHm. 27:15.09Burney Jenningsyeah We used to call them silver dollar. They’re just small biscuits that you’d see third on a platter or passed around around at a party. Something like that would be really good in my opinion, for yeah a freezer section in a grocery store. 27:29.85vigorbrandingYeah. Yeah. Yeah. Well, you see like ah some of the guys that, the you know, some of the folks have done parbake. So ah instead of it being like, for lack of but a better word, just a frozen ingredient built product, they’ll they’ll they’ll go so far as to, you know, partially bake it and then freeze it. 27:41.28Burney JenningsYeah. 27:46.77vigorbrandingAnd I think that makes one heck of a ah lot better, fresher product. And so 27:50.44Burney Jenningsyeah 27:50.83vigorbrandingthere there might That might be ah an opportunity for you. And hey, look, far bring it for me to tell you how to make biscuits. That’s the last thing I’m going to do. But from a marketing standpoint, I mean, boy, I got to tell you, I think you have such a great brand. And it comes down to just because of the fortitude and and really focusing on a ah breakfast segment, the biscuit, a time frame, fresh and making it with love that I think is 28:06.90Burney JenningsYeah. Right. 28:12.43vigorbrandingWell, that’s what makes great brands. So I think I think that’s awesome. 28:14.41Burney JenningsYeah. 28:15.70vigorbrandingSo I mean, you know, before we go here, like what’s what’s next for Biscuitville? What else? What else? you you For lack of a better word, cooking up. Is there new locations? Are you moving into any new areas? What would what excites you? what’s What’s going on at Biscuitville? 28:29.14Burney JenningsYou know, it’s the growth. We were a very slow growth company. I wouldn’t call us a fast growths growth company, but the new markets is where we’re focused. You know, South Carolina ah moving into Greenville next year, you know, just expanding in that South Carolina market is really important to us. 28:38.95vigorbrandingAwesome. 28:48.30vigorbrandingYeah that’s excellent and you know I’m a big trends guy I mean you know at Quench we do the food and beverage trends and the restaurant trends I’ve been doing it for I think it’s like 17 years now and I will say I mean you know that that focus 28:48.35Burney JenningsHope to get to Georgia one day, but that’s a good five or six years down the road. Yeah. 29:09.19vigorbrandingon a product and a focus on a day part. And if just the overall, again, the Constitution you have and the focus that you have and the fortitude you have is what makes brilliant and great brands. So I commend you for it. You check a lot of boxes. I’ll tell you as far as what’s on trend, what consumers want. And I think that’s that’s ah very, very admirable. So I guess keep up keep up the great work. 29:29.37Burney JenningsThank you. 29:31.24vigorbrandingso So now I have to have a good 29:31.64Burney JenningsThank you, Michael. But you know, hell ah you know, um I do read your material and Quench does a really good job at the market research. I love the presentations you do. They’re exciting, they’re engaging, and they are full of a lot of tidbits of information that I can walk away with. So you guys do a great job with that. 29:51.36vigorbrandingI appreciate you saying that. That’s very kind. Now before I let you go here, I have one last question. I’m going to, you know, you can’t say one of your biscuits. So it’s got, you got it. I’m going to steer you off your biscuits, right? You don’t have to mention any other brands, but if you had one final meal, What would you eat and why? 30:05.37Burney JenningsHmm One final meal my wife makes the best pepperoni pizza And I’ve had a lot of pepperoni pizza, especially since you know growing up we had a pizza pizza pizza restaurant um That’s I would say that that’s it 30:07.21vigorbrandingAnd maybe even where, if it’s a special restaurant or a special place or whatever else. 30:13.51vigorbrandingYeah. 30:22.52vigorbrandinglike ah Pizzaville. Yeah. 30:30.62vigorbrandingWell, maybe one day. 30:31.37Burney Jenningsits It’s very simple, pepperoni, cheese, sauce, and a great crust. 30:33.12vigorbrandingyeah 30:36.69vigorbrandingWe know history repeats itself. So maybe one day there’ll be this thing where, I mean, your grandmother, ah you know, gifted your father the biscuit recipe. 30:45.38Burney JenningsRight. 30:46.74vigorbrandingMaybe one day you’re your wife gifts the pepperoni ah recipe to one of your your your kids and maybe maybe it all comes back around, you know? 30:54.79Burney JenningsYou never know. 30:56.77vigorbrandingPizzaville reborn with with your with your wife’s recipe. 30:57.78Burney JenningsThat’s right. 30:59.55vigorbrandingI love it. 31:00.15Burney JenningsRight. 31:00.19vigorbrandingThat’s awesome. Well, Bernie, you are fantastic as always. I really appreciate your time and thank you so much. And again, congratulations on such a great brand. And again, brands are built on promises. And I mean, your promises of of ah fresh and and love and and all that just really comes through and everything. And that’s that’s it’s very admirable. 31:21.02Burney Jenningshi Thank you. Been a pleasure. 31:25.08vigorbrandingCool. All right. i think 

BRAND NEW: Ep 101 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. Discussion on Eagles Training Camp and Preseason, Olympics, Mike Missanelli's return to the Fanatic and much more.

This week! Brett has a million updates on just like.. things! Tim watched A24's A Ghost Story, which he calls “the most boring movie he's ever seen in his life”, and the latest offering from director M. Night Shyamalan, Trap! Oh, and Brett finished Close to the Sun! Is it good or not?! Jeez.  We also discuss Ninja Gaiden 2 (NES), Marvel Comics' Avengers & New Avengers, and more! 00:22:15 — MOVIES! A Ghost Story, Trap  00:36:15 — VIDEO GAMES! Close to the Sun, Ninja Gaiden 2 (NES), Roblox [horror games] 01:12:45 — BOOKS & COMICS! Marvel's Aliens, Avengers & New Avengers Keep up with The Keep Up! Patreon.com/thekeepup Join us for livestreams here on Twitch! TikTok: @thekeepuppodcast Instagram: @thekeepuppodcast YouTube: The Keep Up Podcast

BRAND NEW: Ep 100 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes, Jason Myrtetus and Special Guest Angelo Cataldi. A Legendary conversation with Angelo about his 33 year career on the air, off the air, Philadelphia athletes, holding the teams accountable and tons more.

THANK YOU FOR THE LISTEN, FOLLOW THE PLATFORM ON INSTAGRAM: @HUMBELVISIONRADIONJ & ALSO FOLLOW JEEZ ON ALL SOCIAL PLATFORMS @JEEZ_MARLEY

This week on the pod we wrap up Gord's discography with the Bob Rock collaboration, Lustre Parfait.Transcript:[0:00] Long Slice Brewery presents a live event celebration of Gord Downie, July 19th, at the Rec Room in Toronto. Join the hosts of the podcast, Discovering Downie, as they record their finale with special guest, Patrick Downie. A silent auction with items from the hip and many others will take place, along with live entertainment from the almost hip. All proceeds will benefit the Gord Downie Fund for Brain Cancer Research. For more information and tickets, please visit discoveringdowney.com. Clutched clipboard and staring out past the end of her first day into tonight and all the way across oceans of August to September. It makes for a beautifully vacant gaze.[1:08] Music.[1:42] Hey, it's J.D. here and welcome to Discovering Downey, an 11-part project with a focus on the music and poetry of Mr. Gord Downey. The enigmatic frontman of the Tragically Hip, Gord gave to the world an extensive solo discography on top of the vocal acrobatics in the hip that awed us for years. Gord released five albums while he was alive and three more posthumously.[2:09] Now listen, you might think you're the biggest fan of the Tragically Hip out there. However, why is it that so few of us have experience with this solo catalog? Have you really listened to those solo records? My friends Craig, Justin, and Kirk, giant fans of the hip in their own right, fell into that camp. So I invited them to Discover Downey with me, JD, as their host. Every week, we get together and listen to one of Gord's records, working in chronological order. We discuss and dissect the album, the production, the lyrics, and we break it down song by fucking song. This week, we wrap up Gord's discography with an album attributed to both Bob Rock and Gord, Luster Parfait. Craig, how goes it this week? week things are okay a bit of a break tomorrow going off on a little family trip for a couple days meeting my parents and sisters uh you've never met your parents before this is big news dude yeah yeah i think they're gonna like you man congratulations and then yeah and then shortly after that head off to toronto for for an event with you guys whoop whoop yeah How are you doing, Kirk?[3:30] You know, guys, I'm doing pretty good. It was 107 out here in Boise, Idaho, where I'm on show site. As we mentioned, I was in Europe last week, so I'm not quite sure time zone, temperate zone, what zone I'm in. I just – somebody point me in the right direction and I go. So I'm doing good, though. We had such a great time. But more importantly, I'm just really excited about next week and just hanging with you, you lads and checking out all the stuff that we have planned and, and, you know, especially that the event. So I'm that energy will get me through whatever jet lag, whatever heat stroke, whatever heck I encounter over the next seven days. So, and what about that new item? The hip gave us today to go towards our silent auction. Someone's going to get some major bragging rights. Man, we can't say what it is, but-[4:27] We might be fighting internally for this. We'll be revealing what it is, I guess, Friday. And some other great prize stuff, too. JD, you just told me and Kirk about this ridiculous prize that we got. Craig's got it memorized. Yeah. Two tickets to the Toronto Raptors. $500 in arena gift cards. and two customized or personalized jerseys and a shoot around. Man. Are you ready for this? Come on. That's great. Jadon. Yeah. You're in, you're not in Kansas. Tornado Alley. Tornado Alley. But there's twisters about. Yeah, we just had a...[5:51] And then 20 minutes later, there's a video on Facebook of a frigging tornado a half a mile up the street. What the hell? So we're fine. Yeah, that is freaky. If you look out your window and you see somebody riding a bike in the air, you're in big trouble. With a dog in the basket. That's right. Cow. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. Yeah, but dude, I'm, I'm good. Otherwise without the weather or with the weather, I'm good. And I'm psyched for next week, man. Ooh. Yeah. Let's go. Justin. I tasted the podcast. Pilsner officially tasted it now. I had four of them at home. I gave two of them to my father-in-law and I drank two of them and they were very crisp. Delicious. Yeah. So it's going to be a lot of fun. Yeah. Awesome.[6:47] When word broke that we'd be getting a third posthumous record from Gord, there was a hush and a wait and see approach. You see, Gord had partnered with Bob Rock back in the 2010s, shortly after Rock had produced probably two of the most divisive records in the Hips catalog. I enjoy both these records a lot, but your mileage may vary. In any case, it was an uneasy feeling for fans. What would this album be? As it turns out, it's a whole lot of everything. There are songs that are reminiscent of the hip, like North Shore. There are horns on the title track, which we got to sample about six months before Lester Parfait dropped. And it relieved us.[7:41] There's even something resembling rack time? Suffice to say, as we've gotten used to saying around these parts, this album is altogether, folks, unlike anything Gord has produced before. It's been said that Bob Rock has a tendency to overstuff the records he produces. It's as though he's just been given access to a 48-track board and he feels compelled to use every last fucking track. rack. On this record, however, his hand seems firmly on the rudder. The songs come across as overly polished, of course, but never too indulgent. If there's one complaint I have, it's that there's too many goddamn songs. On a record as varied as Luster Parfait, you're almost overstimulated by the end. You've been through so many different styles and sounds. If I had it my way, this would be a tight 10-song record, and with the right tracks removed, I dare say this is a collection of songs I would put head-to-head against virtually any other record in Gord's oeuvre.[8:59] Yeah, I think it's that good. There are highs and there are lows on this record, as there have been on each of the albums, but on Luster Parfait, the highs seem higher to me. Have we ever heard Gord sing like he does on The Moment is a Wild Place? Or something more? Have we ever heard a chorus as striking as Is There Nowhere? By the way, big hat tip to Shea Dorval for providing those gorgeous backing vocals. At the end of the day, has Bob Rock redeemed himself with this effort to the haters out there? I would offer a resounding yes. Yes, this is a record that should be listened to loud and on a good pair of headphones. There is so much going on, but it all seems to have a purpose. That's what I think of Lester Parfait.[9:52] Tell me what your experience with the record is, Kirk. Yeah. So the first real listen I had to this album, because I'd been pretty busy with travel and whatnot, we were on our family vacation in Madrid. And beautiful little up on the top of the hotel looking over the city and just enjoying the wonderful atmosphere. And, um, I was actually listening to that kind of rough cut of our, um, rough cut of our interview with, uh, Niles and Kevin. And he had referenced like that. He thought that, you know, the, the, the moment is a wild places is, was his favorite song. And I'm just like, I can't hold off anymore. I need to jump in. So that was my first experience was listening to it, um, on, on the roof in Spain. And since then, it's just been a pretty incredible journey. I spent a lot of time like listening to Bob Rock interviews and, you know, just really understanding where it's coming from. And as you mentioned, JD, like, you know, I understand the divisiveness and whatnot, but oh my gosh, I, I was already in love when I listened to it the first couple of times at this point, you know, I'm, I'm firm in my, my commitment to, to in Gord, we trust, you know, And to see that...[11:17] That friendship. I mean, he, he, he makes the statement. We were like two teenagers that were in the studio, just making music together. And, um, you know, to hear how the whole process went and I know we'll get into it and everybody, you know, obviously we'll provide their input. Um, I fell in love with it even more, you know, and, and the variety on this, this album i mean guys we got reggae we got we got west coast punk we got 70s glam we got 80s synth pop we've got you know it it just every even within certain songs you'll have a jump from one friggin genre to another and then you you know you start looking at all the studios they recorded in, the process that it took, the number of years, the people that are involved.[12:13] And especially after we've discussed with the last three albums, like it was just fun to, I felt like, I felt like I got a warm hug from Gord. I really did. Just like, I just was all that, that we went through. It was like, Hey, this is just when it's fun. And this is, this This is for you, music lovers. That's what I felt. That's what I felt. I love that. I haven't watched much with Bob Rock, but I did read that one of the reasons why it took until 2023 to rear its head was because it was too painful for him to, like, he was really emotional following the death of Gordani in 2017. Absolutely. Because they had gotten lungs. Yeah. They had become such close friends and, you know, they reference, you know.[13:09] Uh, Gord flew out to talk about world container and they'd figured that out in 15 minutes. And then they spent the rest, the rest of the conversation talking about being dads, being Canadians, being hockey lovers. And, and then that just continued. And I think those guys, you know, with the level that they were at, I think they kind of found it was a peer to peer relationship.[13:32] And I really felt like they found refuge in each other. And then I think they sought it out because it was a long relationship. I mean, was it 06 when World Container was being made or coming out? Up until the very end. And that's when they first met is when he came out, or at least per what I had listened to. You know, they flew out to Maui, to his studio in Maui, Gord did, and then, you know, like I said, Discuss World Container. And then they didn't really do much as it was described until after the second album, We Are The Same, that they did. And then that's when the, you know, that relationship in the music for Luster Parfait started. So yeah, I mean, I recommend everyone to check into this. And Bob rock doesn't seem like, you know, like you.[14:25] You just, he didn't, didn't do a lot of, I mean, of course he gets on the documentaries, he gets a lot of airtime and whatnot, but beyond that, you know, there's not a ton, I guess, but the stuff specific to this is well worth, you can just hear the genuineness all these years after, like last year was a lot of the interviews that were going on and he's still breaking up. Like you're still oh yeah um and he's just he's like you go bob rock and you like you think the guy's flying you know coming in on the learjet all the time and he's like most of these interviews he's like just got done feeding his horses craig what was your first experience like i was also traveling uh down to seattle for a ball game and i was on on the amtrak train taking my notes and i I actually wrote, I'm going to read this and don't get mad at me. But I said, hate to be negative on this last album, but there's a lot to pick apart.[15:25] Two days ago, we were supposed to record this episode, and we had to postpone. And that evening, at 10.30 at night, I texted you guys a photo. A package arrived, and the CD was dropped off by Amazon. So I got the CD, and I started looking at the lyrics. And then the next day, I popped it in the car. And it's been in there for a couple days now, and I've been listening to it quite a lot. And my opinion has totally changed. Changed it's like some of this and i think it's what you said jd it's it's a very long album and so some of my favorite songs come at the end and what i what i've been doing is hitting shuffle and that's when it really started to um pick up for me is when i started listening on shuffle before getting the cd that i liked hearing just random songs come on and then and i thought it it was a problem with the sequencing at first but then i realized it's probably more because when the album came out i did listen a couple times when it first came out but i think i only got through the first four songs and so now i'm getting to know and love these later songs and then when i got the cd it just all kind of started working for me and i'm like wow some of the things that i was going to be nitpicking on today's episode i think i've I've grown to appreciate Justin, my man. Yeah.[16:51] Talk to me about your relationship with this release and has it changed since your first listen? So I pre-ordered this last year and yeah, this, this CD was in heavy rotation for me until, um, until you asked us to be part of the podcast. So I've been cold Turkey since January or whenever it was and waiting for for this week to get back into it. Yeah. I love this album, and I wish that Gord had done a Broadway show.[17:27] Um, could you imagine after hearing how strong his vocal is? Um, and especially during this time period. And it's funny, Craig, that you mentioned that you did not like this album. And then today you changed your mind. I took a break from this cause I've been over listening and I went back to the grand bounce and I love that freaking album as of today. And everybody knows I did not love that album when we were doing the podcast. Yay![18:00] Yeah. I love this news. It grew on me big time today. And Justin, one of the interviews that I watched, they actually said that the lyrics were almost like a screenplay on Luster Parfait and that there is a movie inside this album. It's just no one has brought it forth. So I like that. Broadway play. Movie i think i saw some of the same interviews you did um the one with uh terry mulligan was i actually listened to it a few times um to pick that apart but um yeah it would be it would be fantastic if that film was to get made or some sort of video component to this um but you know this was at gourd's you got to remember this the vocals recorded a decade ago and this was at gourd's busiest period and i would say his strongest period um vocally um and seems that way but you know bob also said in the in the interviews that he intentionally um potted gourd's mic up so that it was more on the forefront you know with the hip gourd's voice was an instrument um with this album it is the show and that absolutely rings true and you know jd the the songs that you mentioned just...[19:24] Kick my ass every time i hear it and i've heard them i've heard them 50 times at this point you know without exaggerating um yeah it's it's a very cool album a very confusing album uh stylistically um and it's very long but i can palette that um and i had the same issues craig um with stopping and starting and you hear you've you know you've heard the first six songs on this album probably twice as many times as the final seven or eight um and it's just it takes a commitment to get through it um and every song is long in addition to them there being so many of them um you know there's several songs that are five or six minutes um yeah seven and a half right it's for the moment is a wild place and i'm really interested in in your guys's uh mvp, yeah tracks for this like more than any other album we've done yeah because i think it's going to be all over the place i i've got mine and i i think this was like the easiest choice i've had to make and this is the first time i don't i quite literally don't have an mvp i'm i'm pulling the trigger when we talk every other album first three listens i had it down i mean i'm usually the first one to chime up i i can't i i just haven't been able to pick one it's strange that that it's It's opposite.[20:48] Should we try and untangle this web that Justin just spoke of, this mystery of a record, and go track by track? We start with, Greyboy says.[20:59] Music.[24:42] I mean, from the first note, it's like, what the hell are we listening to? And in the best way, you know, I just had no idea that this is where we were going. You know, and I love World Container and I love We Are The Same. And we all know everything else that Bob Rock has done. And this is not any of those things. It's bizarrely different. Um, and who the hell is gray boy, right? Like I've spent a year now trying to figure that out. And I thought I'd read something that it was a DJ. Um, yeah, I read that too. I'm not sure if it's true or not, but there's a DJ out of San Diego, uh, named gray boy. Um, sort of like an acid jazz DJ I read and it could be him he's referencing, but I'm not sure if that's no idea. Yeah. Um, but yeah, it's just a, a total, it's a mind fuck right from the beginning. And, and I was really like, okay, I'm turning this up. Um, you know, I remember listening to it in my car, um, the first time that I, that I put it on. However, I wanted to ask, um, JD and Craig, if, if you guys had any of this, um, on air in Canada, did, were any of these songs played on terrestrial radio? Yeah.[26:05] I don't recall hearing it on the radio i don't listen to a lot of uh local radio i'm usually, you know serious yeah xm listener but um but no i didn't hear it i did see the video though and so this song is a song i heard right away when it came out because of the the video which uh if you've seen it it has um some of the guys from offspring dexter nude and yeah and And when I look at the track listing, they don't actually, they don't play on the track. So they were just kind of there for the video and having fun filming the video. And Bob Rock's got James Hetfield's ESP that he's playing in it. And so it's a pretty cool video.[26:49] Did you guys recognize the drummer? I did, yeah. So Abe- Abe Laborio Jr. That's Paul McCartney's drummer. Yeah, really quick connection. When I was in my original band back in the 90s, we had a drummer who filled in for us fairly often when we were down a drummer. And he was roommates at Berklee with Abe. Really? And I didn't meet Abe, But one time he was in town for either sting or McCartney and our singer slash, you know, front front man got to jam with Abe and he came back and told me that he has never felt anything like it being in the room with him. He said when the, when the kick drum hit one, it was unlike anything he's ever experienced as a musician. So it was just that tight. And you can hear that tightness in his playing. Yeah. I mean, you don't get picked up as Paul McCartney's drummer, unless you know what the F you're doing. 20 years.[28:17] Video and, and, And he even plays and he's like, he's a beast of a man, right? He's, he's, he's, he's a big guy, but he's just sweet. I've had opportunity. There's a show called ma'am national associate music merchants. If you're a musician, you should know about it. It's every year in Anaheim. So it's pretty close. So I've been going for years and years and he's there quite a bit. And so, you know, had few little interactions and he's just, yeah, he's a, he's a sweetheart just, and, and an incredible musician. Oh, wow. Incredible musician. Well, they did it weird, right? Because they released Lester Parfait, and then they released a three-song EP, or maybe that was the time they released Lester Parfait. And then they released a six-song EP. And it had The Moment is a Wild Place, Camaro, Lester Parfait, Grey Boy Says, I think. So they did that But I'm not sure about, I'm not sure whether Lester Parfait Was considered the lead single or not Hold on I have it open here So that's why I asked you guys If you'd heard it on the air because Again the station that I talk about all the time Here WBQX played Lester Parfait Over and over last year Wow And I think that I heard Grey Boy Says as well On the radio.[29:45] Damn So we were talking earlier about sequencing. I believe it was Craig that was talking about it. So we'll start with him here because when I first heard the next track, which is the Raven and the Red-Tailed Hawk, I remember thinking, what the fuck kind of sequencing is this? We go from, you know, this crazy rock song to like a kid's song. And then all of a sudden that chorus hits and you're just like, wow. I would love to be next to a fucking stack listening to that, feeling my pant legs whistle in the wind. Fucking right. That would be just fantastic. Craig, what do you think of The Raven and the Red-Tailed Hawk? I really love this song. I think there's a lot of things that really stuck out. The lyrics were great. The chorus, like you mentioned, is powerful. There's the nod to the east wind, I think, in the lyrics of the chorus.[30:47] And it's just a strongly written song. There's a very unique melody. And there's a really cool descending tremolo guitar that I thought was effective. And some nice piano. piano there's a really wild synth solo which was really cool followed by an acoustic guitar solo which you know to to the opposite of what i said last song i loved i thought bob rock killed that solo an acoustic guitar solo is very hard to pull yes agreed to make it sound you have to be spot on and not only does the tone of the guitar have to be good but you have to have the feel.[31:28] And because you hear every slide you hear every nuance you're every bend you hear every chord configuration if you're if you're throwing that in so i agree 100 craig yeah you have to be kyle gas and when you're playing a playing an acoustic soloing you don't have that sustain when you're bending a note so it's just a so someone who tries to play you know just take electric solo and played on acoustic it's not going to sound the same so i thought he did a great job of crafting a solo that worked um there was some really cool like compositional tricks with you know like you know leading tones passing tones and just lots of lots of things to love in this um and also one quick thing at the end the vocal jumps up an octave going into that last chorus just a great great trick yeah and yeah the lyrics i just you know pulled out the lyric booklet two days ago and really wild stuff what do you think justin yeah it's the same exactly the same it's a kid's song and then it's not right um and it's the the storytelling and the.[32:40] You know i can see that helmet the imagery that he tells the story um and one of these interviews um um, that Gord had done, um, which nobody knew it at the time, but it was during these sessions.[32:58] Um, he had mentioned that Bob had asked him to speak more clearly. Don't be so vague with your lyrics. Tell, tell a story that people can understand without having to pull out an encyclopedia and boy, you got it right in this one. Um, you know, this is, it's very cut and dried. Um, it's, it's nothing to figure out. I, I just love how, how clear and concise it is. And some days I just can't do it, you know? Um.[33:28] I think we've all had that. Fuck yeah. Kirk, what do you think? Well, being the elder of the group and someone who really grew up in the 80s, I heard this song. I was joking before when we first started talking on, you can't see me, folks, but I'm doing the 80s dance. When I heard that song the first time, I got that new wave post. I just felt like a kid again in high school. And when you'd hear those, we were in the heart of new wave. It was like true post-punk, like Sex Pistols, late 70s, early 80s, punk, post-punk, where it's now you're getting the precursors to, you know, what becomes Green Day and Blink-182 and everything. But there's, I mean, fuck, there's five keyboards parts on this song, five separate keyboard, you know, credits listed and you can hear it. Um, so, you know, I would say, I know I'd mentioned at the beginning, like I couldn't pick an MVP. This was one that just always stood out. I wouldn't again say MVP, but loved it. It made me feel good every time I listened to it. And then Kirk's going to roll into his second criticism of the entire, uh, series. And I believe it was, is it Tim? I was just going to say, who are you, Tim?[34:47] Like i don't necessarily have an issue with fade outs but i struggled with the fade out on this one i really did i i was like i don't come on just like end it it's a long fade out too it's a long very long fade out very long fade out so um so you know i uh i i again if you guys know i really don't care but odds it's it's all good matthew good he was also strippers union so you know yeah he did the drums on that he was also like the house drummer for the kids in the hall so oh yeah yeah so like how cool is that that you got you go from paul mccartney's drummer to you know brian adams matthew good all the stuff that that pat did so um yeah uh great song uh just uh really helping the love affair uh with the album and uh you know outside of the i could have done without the fade out um friggin loved.[35:56] It friggin loved it it's a 20 second fade out though like it's it's long it's much sort of it's much i'm usually okay with it but this was you know the one thing though the reason why i brought it up is because i kept having to look at my phone going did my phone die um because i'm like the song was the next song wasn't coming he's got late and i couldn't tell if it was going out or if it was the intro but it's yeah it's a 20 second long outro insane justin how about you buddy yeah i i knew somebody was going to mention the fade out. I didn't hate it because the song is kind of long and it's like, alright, it kind of feels appropriate.[36:38] But yeah, no, I just love the song and I don't know, how many times are you going to say the sonic sounds like nothing else you know and i i understand you know he really wasn't necessarily involved in much of the the writing of the parts, um but i don't know it's just so freaking cool yeah it is it's very cool, so luster parfait what do you think of that track that's the one song that my daughter has grabbed a hold of because of the hey hey hey um you know i don't i don't know what the song is about but i picture it as gourd's love letter to music um and you know performing live we gather in the dark um you know we can only connect um that's that may be the only way that some people connect that's how we all connected right is through music and specifically gourd's music um i just this this uh this song you can't help but feel good listening to um it's such a fun freaking song and there's horns and there's that little you know half step.[37:58] Kind of thing in the chorus and it's it's really really interesting and it's very fun and it's funny almost um just the the energy that that gourd has and that the entire i want to say band but you know the people playing in the song it just sounds like every i can picture every single person in there playing with a smile on their face you know and and just enjoying the shit out of this whole process it's a luster parfait baby would you dig into the yeah because it starts off with horns and you we haven't had horns per se um on i mean i guess is this what it sounded with davis manning like i i i'll put my cards out there and i haven't heard a lot of it so i don't really know what the hip sounded like with him, but like you've got a full on sack. So what's that, Justin? Not like this. Davis Manning did not sound like this.[39:02] Ah no he sounded like uh and i he sounded like an 80s you know bar band saxophonist that's because that's exactly what it was who can it be now i'm in at work right but the horns just hit you right up front um and uh the the sax solo like in the middle and then And, you know, a really cool, as we talked about, you know, it's got a hard ending, which is great. But in the end, that little vamp with the B3 and the piano, like Justin said, the music all around, you just, you can't listen to it and not smile and not feel like that was the energy when it was being recorded.[39:51] So the one note that I wrote here too that I think is really cool. Um and it kind of speaks to what you guys were saying is like a like a a letter to music but he described the bridge bob did uh as being essentially the sensational alex harvey band and if you don't know anything about the sensational alex harvey band just look it up just youtube it and i'll leave that there um you know i guess i'll call it like the canadian david Bowie during the Ziggy Stardust years is, is probably a good way to describe it. So, um, but how cool is that? That like throwing that right in, right in after you get these two rockers and now he's going glam and, um, yeah, this just brilliant, uh, brilliant, brilliant, uh, title track song.[40:47] I really liked the, speaking of the bridge, the sort of chromatics and the bridge. And then at the very end, it blends into the final chorus.[40:59] So, you know, luster parfait, hey, hey, which I thought was very cool. Um yeah and speaking of the lyrics at the at the start it says isn't it funny how little we can do how much we are like a scene from the deluge and i looked up a scene from the deluge because it was capitalized and i found a painting called scene from a deluge from 1806, and it's a pretty wild painting i'll just read the description really quickly the man perched on a rock hangs from a from a tree that is beginning to break he tries to pull up his wife and two children all while supporting on his back an old man who carries a purse in his hand the sky is streaked with lightning like justin right now and a cadaver floats in the agitated water it's a pretty i'll just hold my screen it's pretty wild um anyways uh pretty wild so i'm not sure what he's getting at but uh but yeah definitely what's the lyric yeah it's the it's the intro isn't it funny how little we can do how much we are like a scene from the deluge, which as you describe it, it was pretty, uh, pretty stark. Yeah. Like, yeah.[42:26] Yeah. Like he's hanging on to like his wife and two kids with one arm, like by her one arm. So I guess there's not too much he can do.[42:35] Other quick notes. I just want to mention the horns. So the horns, the saxophone is played by Tom Keenleyside, who is a local Vancouver-based saxophone flautist. And he has been all over. He has played with so many different artists. and actually the very first cassette i ever bought back in grade seven i think i just finished grade seven and i was in the kitchen i can still i remember exactly where i was and on the radio came, rag doll by aerosmith 1987 and i was drawn in by the horns because i i'm i started playing saxophone in grade six so i was drawn in by that and steve tyler's voice and that song grabbed me right away I took my money from my piggy bank and I bought a Walkman and a cassette tape you know the next day and that's really where my journey with rock music started and so Bob Rock was the engineer on that album Permanent Vacation and Tom Cunley side played the saxophone so I thought there's a cool kind of full circle for for me personally um you know seeing that he was the one And because as soon as I heard horns, I knew it was him. Listen, I don't know where you would put a showcase track on a record from a sequencing standpoint.[44:02] Music.[50:44] The vocals uh that are going on in this um you got and then going back to bob and all the guitars like you've got acoustic guitars you got two lead guitars you've got what sounds almost like what i know as like a slack hawaiian slack guitar it sounds like a pedal steel but there's nothing in the liner the the the pedal steel song is not this song um it's got that kind of a you know of acoustic and slide in the beginning and and then you've got this the chorus that just uh you know it's uh it it it's like a dump truck of love coming down with this massive gourd here i am and and you understand why many people call it their favorite and uh a song that is seven minutes in 26 seconds and sounds like it's maybe a couple minutes so when you know that a song that's that long can just like you get lost in and you don't even think that it's that long you know you know it's it's obviously very very well written craig what were your thoughts i thought the.[52:02] Yeah the chorus was was what made it and the moment is a wild place reminded me of you know like a theme throughout his work about living in the moment where whether it's the dance and its disappearance or never ending ending present and i'm sure there are many others i know we've discussed them on this podcast so that was really really a great tie-in um the hawaiian guitar i loved as well at the start and you know you have to think that it is bob rock playing that so it you know he lives in maui much of you know much of the year from what i've heard and And, you know, he's soaking up all that Island music and, and yeah, my only other real note was, um, like a couple of quick things. Sean Nelson is the drummer on this track and the last one who I had to look up and he's actually, um.[52:54] Not someone who's played on a ton of high profile albums or anything. He's a drum instructor out of, I believe, San Francisco, I read. And, you know, very cool that he had that opportunity to work on this album. And one last thing, the piano flourishes at the end, reminded me of Dr. P from the country of miracles, which was very cool. Nice callback. Wow. Yeah. That's a great. Yeah. Justin, how about you? The moment is a wild place. Well, you know, I keep referencing my love of Prague and this sounds like a pink board. I can see that.[53:38] I love that it's long. I love that it's got, they use all 88 keys. You know, from low to high, it's It's really just a beautiful song, and the lyrics remind me of Secret Path. Heal. I don't know. There's definitely some tie-ins in my brain to Channing and his story. I don't believe that. Wow. Because this was probably written before secret path was even in chords around the same time around the same time it was birthed.[54:24] Yeah. But you know, I just, yeah, I think this is one of the songs that Bob said that Gordon heard completed before he passed.[54:36] Oh, that's nice to hear. Yeah. Uh, and, but Jesus Christ, the range that this guy has, right? Like, uh, I don't know. It, it, I fall apart whenever I hear the song. It's it's in in the best of ways you hear this song and it's almost like has he not been trying all these years you know because he's like he's got this in his fucking back pocket holy shit you have this in your back pocket and you're 50 years old time gourd god the other thing that i think is is uh something i just want to comment on really quickly is somebody who deals with mental wellness and is uh working on his mental health i look at this song almost the same way i look at the darkest one in that it's got this sort of clever twist right it's like the wild are strong, and the strong are the darkest ones and you're the darkest one so it's like starts out as almost this great compliment but it turns into something else and in this song it's like hey everybody you got to be in the moment you got to be in the moment but sometimes the moment is a wild fucking place that you don't want to be in so i'm going to put a bow in this jd and you guys.[56:04] So yeah i had mentioned earlier i was you know on the rooftop in madrid and i'm listening to the I'm listening to the Kevin Drew Niles interview, and you'd put this song in, sorry, Inside Baseball.[56:23] This song comes on, and it turns midnight in Madrid, and frigging fireworks start going off everywhere around the city. And I don't know if it was the transition from June to July. I don't know if it was the Spain had just won their Euro cup game earlier in the day, or if it was just, you know.[56:52] Tuesday in Spain at midnight, we like to put off fireworks, but I'm, I'm, you know, up there. Like I said, I've had a few glasses. I'm feeling wonderful. I'm jet lagged. I'm listening to that brilliant, brilliant, brilliant interview. The song comes on and fireworks start shooting off quite literally in the middle of it. So the moment is a wild place. Yeah, sure fucking is. Boy. Well, let's move to track five and something more. Craig, how do you feel something more lives up to its role as a follow-up song for The Moment is a Wild Place? This is a tour de force song and a showcase piece. Is this the right sequencing order? I'm just curious what you think. Yeah, that's a good question. I'll need to think about that some more, but I do think the song was quite good. It reminded me, vocally reminded me of like earlier Gord.[57:58] And it's the first song on Lester Parfait that did sound like a previous version of Gord. The horns are great, which is what makes it sound so it doesn't just sound like a copy of something that he did earlier. There were some great dissonant guitar shots that were very cool and a little horn part. And of course, we have to shout out the drummer on this song because it is none other than Johnny Faye, who makes an appearance a number of times on this album. And you can tell. He just has such a great... He's playing on an album with Pat Stewart, with Abe, and he fits right in there because he's just such a musical player.[58:46] He has such a great tone to his drums always, and it was just a treat to hear him again. He's also listed as backing vocals. I think that's on a later track. I think track number 11, I think, for some reason. Oh, okay. All right. Right. But speaking of vocals, I have in my notes that Johnny Faye said this was Gord's best vocal ever recorded, hip or otherwise. I've never heard – I've been listening to him since 1989, and I've never heard anything like this. Right, right. There's a lot of strong, strong Gord vocals. And he's also got a very powerful voice. We know that because watching a special video of his later performances where he's more guttural and screaming but holding the microphone down at his belly button. And you can still hear just how powerful his voice is. That's really wild that Johnny Faye would say that. This is the first one that, at least for the album version.[59:58] This song is actually towards the end. So kind of wild. Or at least from a lyrical standpoint, it goes something more in the field, and then there goes the sun. So it's one of the last three songs on the album. you've got an error your album's on that skirt my album is a wild place i'm not i'm not even lying guys i'm not lying look at it right there it's third from the end odd odd that that you know as we talk about the sequencing that's the listed you know outside of the comment from johnny i just you know gothic synths driving drums bright horns really amazing solo um uh just I like it actually in the spot that we're talking about it from a sequencing standpoint, as opposed to towards the end. Because it is one of those that, I guess they're all in the MVP category opportunity, but this to me might have been in the upper quarter of MVP opportunities.[1:01:04] What do you think, Justin? um i spent a fair amount of time on the lyrics on this one and trying to there's a lot of stuff that's in quotes um and i tried to figure out what he was referencing by a lot of stuff and the only thing this is the silliest thing that i think could have come out of this was the cool hand of a girl all i found for that was a mexican restaurant in toronto jd have you been there it's It's called The Cool Hand of a Girl.[1:01:39] Hand of a Girl. That's the only thing that I found on the internet with those words in hand. No, I've not heard of that restaurant. No. And I did some research on the restaurant, and it's been open since before this was recorded. So was he talking about a Mexican restaurant? It's an MO, man.[1:01:59] Yeah um i i did love the uh the line i legalize criminality and criminalize dissent i love that because i american who is fucking terrified right now and um that's where i live is where criminality is legal and dissent is criminal uh quite fucking literally, um i don't know the um you know you guys had referenced that this is this is sort of old gourd and the thing that really stuck out for me because i felt the same way it was yeah he said fuck you in this song and this album to that point feels too clean to have those lyrics, to have him say that. And the way that he says it is really live-gored, you know, the ranting voice, almost. He drags the F out in that word.[1:03:09] I like this song. It's not my favorite. I don't know why it's not my favorite i don't know why it's not not my favorite but um yeah this song is is fine and it the the as far as the sequencing goes you know the moment is a wild place is such a deep valley um that this just gets us right back up in the air and and we're on to our next stop and And, um, I, I liked the energy of it, um, to follow, um, yeah, in a wild place. But, um, other than that, I don't know. I think it's got another showcase vocal, uh, toward the end, the latter third of the song when he goes up high. Yeah, for sure. I don't know if you guys, uh, like, I'm not going to try and sing it, but do you know the part I'm talking about where he goes up very high? Yeah. Again, that's not something we've heard from him before. Him going into a place like that.[1:04:15] I could see the classic Gord sweat in this song. He worked hard in this one. And you know what? Moving on to Camaro, I sort of get a sweaty kind of vibe from this one, too. What do you think about this one, Justin? My first thought was, is Gord a secret car guy? like that would be amazing for you oh, No, I mean, this, this is, uh, this is, you know, you're in high school and this is the first car you can afford. Um, this is not a nice Camaro, by the way, the, I had, this is a, this is a 72 that nobody wanted and I found it for 400 bucks in the classifieds and let's go, you know, um, uh, I don't know. It's got no floor on the passenger side but everything else is cool you can see the lines on the road through the friggin' drin you can Barney Rubble it, it's a piece of shit but it's my car, it's my wheels and I love it, I actually went back and listened to other Camaro related songs.[1:05:33] Kings of Leon and Dead Milkmen Bitchin' Camaro You know, just, just, I went back to that for some reason. I don't know. It was, it was cool to just kind of revisit that. Bitching Camaro. Did you see Justin on this particular song and this actually brings up a question for me. The song is Bob said was written because that's his wife's favorite car was a Camaro and then he gave it to Gord and Gord was like, I don't want to write about a Camaro. I'm going to write about a girl named Camaro. So the lyrics are about a girl named Camaro but the title Camaro came from bob's um and this is again this is just what bob mentioned about it um his wife's favorite car so apologies yeah and isn't that crazy isn't that totally crazy and and.[1:06:36] Yeah. You know, a great song. Um, I have, uh, I have like talking heads listed as kind of a vibe in, in, in a lot of them actually have a real, you know, kind of eccentric talking heads, kind of odd jazzed influence horns, um, as well. So, yeah, but anyway, love that. It's a girl named Camaro. Great. I love the line of the chorus, Camaro, the name means just what you think the car can do, go. Just the way he phrases it is just very odd. Until I read it, I didn't realize what he was trying to say at the end.[1:07:16] And yeah, just very cool phrasing. it reminded me of um i couldn't get the simpsons out of my head the canyonero canyonero, but that's just where my mind went but my also my dad had he's currently rebuilding a uh a 1980 camaro in silver so i'm uh i actually just texted him to see if he could text me a picture of it but he's uh he's a car guy and yeah he's working on one as we speak so So it did bring back a memory that I had repressed from high school where I got a ride with a buddy's sister's boyfriend who had a Trans Am, you know, like a Burt Reynolds Smokey and the Bandit vintage. And we went 140 miles an hour on the way home. That's the only time I was certain that I was going to die was in the backseat of that car. And it's a Trans Am, not a Camaro, but same thing. Yeah. Yeah. Night.[1:08:15] Music.[1:12:50] The North Shore is the first track on the record to me that sounds like vintage hip. It could be at home on Day for Night, a different production version of it could have been on Fully Completely, maybe even Hen House. It's of that sort of vintage. Am I totally crazy, or am I barking up the right tree, Kurt? Yeah i mean i have i have written uh alt rock style um kind of ballad so you know that's i think that hip would fall into that that uh realm but the song sounded big to me it got big you know it starts off with that kind of acoustic piano in intro and um and and the cool thing like most scored lyrics is like is he talking about the north shore of maui is he talking about the north shore of you know lake ontario everyone because like everyone kind of has a north shore, and um i i uh i i i just appreciate again the his ability to um.[1:14:05] Keep you guessing and keep us talking for many more episodes of podcasts to dissect Accord's lyrics. Yeah. And I recall seeing an interview with Bob Rock where he kind of mentioned the same thing. He talked about the North shore in Maui. There's a North shore in Vancouver where, you know, Bob Rock would, would know about the North shore that I actually spent the first four years of my life on the North shore in North Vancouver. And, um, I'm I'm thinking he's probably talking about the lake only because he mentions, I think it swallows, which there wouldn't be, I don't think in Maui on the North shore there. It's much too windy. There's little sparrows, I think, but I could be wrong.[1:14:46] But, but yeah, it's meant to be for wherever your North shore is. And it really is a great song. It could be, could have been a radio hit is that, that type of song I did. This is one of those songs that earlier on I had a critique about the chorus being too generic. So the chord structure is one we've heard a million times. But then the more I listened to it, I started thinking, well, there's a reason this chord structure has been used a million times. It's powerful. And when Gord is added to this mix, it does sound original. And it sounds great. I really love the harmonies at the end in the guitar. There's some sort of like Boston seventies via seventies, like guitar rock vibe on the, on the harmonies, which I dug or like, or like almost like a thin Lizzie or something. So yeah, solid song all around.[1:15:39] Justin, your thoughts. Yeah. I actually, um, view this as a followup to the last recluse. Um, like, yep. That's all that to me lyrically. Um, I also went back to Summer's Killing Us from In Between Evolution, because I really do love the lyrics about one more breeze and summer's complete. And then at the end, he goes back to summer lowers its flag now. And obviously the word is summer. And so that is my tie in. But, you know, the the uptempo of summer is killing us and summer exists at the fair. Right you know like this is yeah summer kicks ass and then this is the end of it like we're going back to school now and uh the leaves are falling off of the trees and you know it just um i also really loved the line we occurred to each other 48 hours a day how fucking amazing is that line um when you're in love holy hell that's that's all you think about and um.[1:16:52] Fingers and toes 40 things we share you know uh yeah or fireworks um yeah believing in the country of me and you that's what it was yeah yeah yeah i agree with the last recluse reference though and the way he sings it is actually very similar to we held hands between our bikes it's very and if you've seen the video for the last recluse as well they actually show that with you know these two kids with their yeah well um track number eight is this nowhere kirk this song like i even have i told you about my nights at the ihop i would go after work here over the last couple days and and it's the right next to the hotel and it's simple and so i wrote this on a little napkin holder and my note says it's the same phrasing as one from.[1:17:42] You too i'm sure you guys all that's right yes yeah so and then all of a sudden what's that justin reference to it too midway through the song oh yeah it it's not getting better like he's bull right he is ripping this song he's admitting yep that's a great pick up justin yeah good friend right and then you have one more coffee in the bill which is gonna come up later as one of the lyrics and the backing that the chorus just boom shade shade of all now is that someone that you guys were familiar with ahead of this because I didn't know anything about her until I did the research Justin yeah No, Craig has a story. So Che, Amy Dorval is someone I had to look up because I heard the vocals on this song and I was so blown away by the backing vocals that I had to look her up. And she's from here. She's from Vancouver.[1:18:49] And I think she may be based out of Toronto now. I'm not quite sure. She has a couple of dates coming up in Portland and Seattle, I believe, but nothing here. So I was hoping to go check her out. But yeah, it turns out she worked with Devin Townsend on a project called Casualties of Cool. And so I went onto YouTube and looked that up. And it's very, very cool. Kind of like ambient stuff with just beautiful vocals. And yeah, Devin Townsend is a local musician who, yeah, I remember playing back in 95, sharing a bill with him when he played in a band called Strapping Young Lad. And now he's like a, you know, worldwide world, you know, renowned, uh, musician. And, uh, yeah, we have a, yeah, we have a bit of a band connection with him too. That I won't get into on, on air, but yeah. I want to love you.[1:19:45] That's so cool and then just my last two things on this song um, bob wrote five songs on her solo album and i don't know that he helped with the production he may have been the producer on it but he he wrote five songs with her very in a similar style that um he did with gourd but this is the part that gutted me gourd didn't hear the vocal, It was added after he passed.[1:20:43] I mean you know there's so many haters out there you know he the guy produced the the biggest album of the 90s like the the biggest decade for music um you know i'm pretty sure sales wise yeah i'm pretty sure the 90s as far as like you know you know actual physical product i gotta say this about bob he gives two fucks yep and it's just good for good for him to work with two he just he's living in maui with his wife and his horses and spending time with his kids and you know try you know yeah oh yeah i got to deal with this bon jovi album or this you know offspring album whatever else and then i'm gonna go and wake up and pick one of my 700 guitars and he's got he's got like just he's got he's got music for days but he doesn't sing so i mean he does a little backup vocals or whatever else but i love that about because you know i'm kind of teetering on this i love the bob rock hip albums and of course i am loving this album and and i appreciate the other stuff that i mean metallica that you know that i think that especially if you're a musician like i think i know every main riff from the black album i can't play it all but i know all the riffs of you know sandman and and um and i loved watching that documentary you know almost swore out the VHS. So I'm telling you how old I am again.[1:22:08] Yeah. Another thing about that song, I love the part after the chorus. There's that melody, the da-na, da-na, just at first it kind of throws you, but it's a really great choice.[1:22:20] And I'm going to give a little critique here. This guitar solo kind of kills me. It, it, it's just so generic and kind of boring. And actually now that you bring up the videotape of the, the Metallica, I think it's called day in the life of, I used to have a video VHS copy of that too. And there's a, there's a time on that when he's giving Kirk Hammett such a hard time about the solo. I think it was the unforgiven maybe. And he's just like, no, do it again. Do it. Gotta do your homework. Gotta do your homework. You don't do your fucking homework. So I was picturing like Kirk Hammett being in there, like giving him a hard, like hard time. And, you know, he needed, he needed Bob rock and needed a Bob rock on this song. I think.[1:23:07] Well, again, I think it comes, it comes from the fact though, too, that we've been listening to, you know, these bands and, and these records that have such a feel to them, you know, a cohesive feel. Feel and this record doesn't have that same sort of cohesive feel it's it's all over the place right 14 songs 14 songs that's in in in all the things you read he he gave him 14 songs and he got 14 songs back there was no added there was no cut it was 14 14 straight across and and at no point did i see anything that said like okay this this track was written in 1985 this track was It was written in 2010. It just was part of his cadre of music that he's had lying around. And again, I'd really be interested to know if the titles are Bob's or Gord's. I'd be really interested to know. I guess ultimately it would have come down to Bob in the end. But I'm sure he would have respected it. I think Gord, in their discussions, they would have had. I'm sure. But you're right. I mean, they are co-producers.[1:24:23] Co-writers of the of the record yeah craig i'll put a bow on your statement this was sorry i'm i'm getting a little too flowery with the bob rock quotes and everything else but his statement was budget wise i was the only guitar player available, so there's your answer to the solo okay okay sorry bob i i really i should say i i'm a bob rock fan i love both of the hip albums he did and and like i already mentioned my permanent vacation story and also sonic temple was a big one for me when i was young and that was his yeah me and my buddy found that cassette tape on the side of the road by my dad's work someone had thrown it out the window or something and we found it no no case just the tape and took that home and And yeah, so I'm a big, big Bob rock fan. So sorry, Justin. Yeah. I mean, apart from the backing vocals, I don't love this song. Um, and I think it's kind of the reasons why you guys said it's just not something musically doesn't do it for me. Um, and that's no disrespect to anybody, but the, you know, the background vocals are just so freaking stellar that it's it props the song up probably higher than it should rank for me.[1:25:48] Um yeah and i really you know i didn't care for the youtube the youtube riff and and it just it's just strange right it pulls you out it almost pulls you out of the song because you're like thrust into another song but like i said i do i do appreciate that gourd references the u2 song yes and says it's not getting better that's very cool okay all right well then we know what we're doing at least yeah good on him for for recognizing that and i'm guessing it was just an accident then he he either he noticed it or someone else pointed it out and then yeah know, I'll just add a lyric in here and it's all good. I think it's better than one personally. The next song is To Catch the Truth. Kurt, we'll start with you. Yeah, man. So here we go. We got a ska song, a frigging ska song, in my opinion. No doubt, Mighty Mighty Boston's, whatever your flavor is. But.[1:26:51] I love ska. I love ska. My wife loves ska and we grew up in Orange County. I used to go see No Doubt, play at colleges and play at local bars and crap like that.[1:27:07] And Mighty Mighty Boston is probably the – not even probably, by far the loudest concert I've ever been to, leaps and bounds. But gorge's doing a ska tune um west coast punk was uh was mentioned in a couple of the reviews that i saw vancouver's scene dug in the slugs um it's just a fun great song you know the beauty of ska at least from my standpoint so um loved it absolutely loved the tune jay dog yeah i uh remember very fondly uh watching real big fish in a very small room and um river city rebels were a big ska band horn band here in burlington and i used to you know sneak into shows underage and and love it um it's a fun song it's just fun and um gourd packs a lot into this song um it's i don't really have any any critiques yay or nay other than man i remember being 15 16 years old and going to these shows and having a hell of a good time when i first heard this song the the amount of compression bothered me it's just like.[1:28:31] You know squished and also i found it strange i was thinking in the realm of like goldfinger or something like that and in what in one channel you've got the guitar the other side you've got the piano and i found the way the piano was so clean was a bit bothers bothersome at first, and i had a note i wish it was almost like rag timed up a bit like or you know a bit like maybe even a bit out of tune or just something to give it a little bit of personality that would be my one see this is the song that i felt was like the the mouth i did yeah i think it was the piano a melody but what i mean is is the actual sound yeah no but not the sound i i hear what you're saying craig it was too clean it needed to be like someone had a mic in the room of a saloon with some out of tune piano and then that would have been the that would have been the flavor that would have been the added that well because i like my note west coast punk like you don't tune up when you're playing punk songs you play what's on the friggin guitar that's exactly what So I hear that. I think that's a very fair, very fair criticism.[1:29:37] After listening to it on the CD last night, though, I found that it wouldn't have worked if it was done as a more sort of raw punk or like, if it wasn't compressed in that way, the vocals would not have popped in the same way. And so I think it was probably the right choice in hindsight. But like I said, if it could be just dirtied up a bit in some way, I think I would have enjoyed it a little bit more. I did like the beginning. It's kind of like a strange introduction. There's also those hard stops at the end. What's real? What's fake? There's not a dirty song on this record. You know, this record is not, it's not got, it is like that Camaro. Somebody's out polishing it with a shammy. It's pristine and clean. Let me howl.[1:30:29] Music.[1:36:30] This was one of my favorites. Really enjoyed this song. Really strong melodies. It's unlike any other song in style. And again, we keep coming back to this, but it does not sound like any other Gord song. Doesn't sound like any other song on this album. Very much like an 80s vibe musically. There's a, you know, because I've criticized some solos, I will say I did enjoy the clean guitar solo on this song. And then there's a sax solo that comes in over top of that and i like how that how the tempo goes into halftime and then it kicks back in at the end yeah solid song so i got i got big money from rush in the intro that's what it felt like to me okay so just think of that synth you know.[1:37:21] Big money when before it comes in so but you're right man that that breakdown with the guitar and the sax i just kept repeating that i freaking loved that like and you know you guys you know i i'm i like the dead and and one of the reasons why i think i like the tragically hit because they are jam band no matter what you say they are jam band and they're not going to go off into crazy solos well they did go off into crazy gourd vocal solos you could say right but you know rob's not ripping it for 25 minutes and and you know breaking out the wall and making sure you're you know timing your dose just right but um it it i i love that part to this is that um that that that breakdown. Cause you just, and again, and I'm also a big rush fan. So that intro, so yeah, yeah, this is one of those, like I said, I didn't have my MVP, but this was definitely like a strong, strong candidate. And then my final note on this, this was the last vocal recorded before he was diagnosed is some research that I did. So this was the last vocal was let me before, before he was diagnosed entirely for me.[1:38:41] Not necessarily the meaning, but just context. Wow. Been hitting the head with the shovel here. Who else needs to talk about Let Me Howl? I think it's just Justin, right? Who, me? Yeah. Yeah, the sax makes me feel like I'm driving a cab in Manhattan in 1986.[1:39:06] And it's raining out. you know uh it's so freaking cool and it's a long song and it does weird things i remember the first time that i heard it i thought that we were going to have a fade out on the on that half you know the the slower beat um or the half time whatever you want to call it and, and then out of nowhere this massive film and and we're back and we're faster than we were before, right like it there there's a sense of urgency at the end of the song like let me howl here like i'm i gotta get this out and um it's really really fun like again it's, you can slow dance to this song and you can boogie to this song and you can, i don't know it's it's really really fun and um it's up there for mvp for me it's not my mvp but it's top three or four. I also like how the chorus, let me howl. And on the word howl, he has this like glissando up, like a slow glissando up along with the harmony, which is what a wolf does. Like, um, he's not going clean from one note to another. He's got, he's, he's like slurring up to it. Okay. And like, like a wolf would do when they howl.[1:40:30] And also there's some very slight changes to the way he sings it, I believe, if I'm remembering, if this is the song I'm thinking of, where the chorus slightly changes like the notes he's singing different times or the harmony changes. Something changes a little bit that I thought was really cool. I didn't listen to it today, so.[1:40:52] Justin, hell breaks loose. What do you think? I immediately, before I knew it, I knew that this was Johnny Faye playing drums. Um yeah and uh it's it's a it's a really cool again and like i just referenced new york city um and it's in the first line of this song like and he paints the picture of walking into a bar and it's kirk watching a soccer game right uh fireworks on the roof elbow one of the very first dates with, with my, with my wife, we watched a world cup game in a, in a bar that was shoulder to shoulder and it was two teams I didn't give a shit about and everybody was cheering and everybody was drinking and it was, you know, and then one guy got pissed off, bigger screens, bigger feelings. Right. And it's, it's cool.

BRAND NEW: Ep 99 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. Full discussion on the Phillies, Sixers acquiring Paul George, Michkov coming to the Flyers and more. Plus thoughts on Howard Eskins ban from the Phillies and the fallout of his latest issues.

BRAND NEW: Ep 98 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. Quick hit episode where we touch on the Panthers winning the Stanley Cup in a crazy 7 game final. Also look back at the Sixers Draft Picks through the years as we enter the NBA Draft this week. Plus some off the rails conversation as always.

When our plates are full and spare time is elusive, we always make time for TV. To kick off season 7 we get into the best and worst of streaming. Side note: this episode also marks 25 years of babe-wedded bliss as well as our 5-year podcastaversary. Jeez, how are we going to make time to celebrate with all of this TV to watch? https://www.teambabe.life/podcast --- Send in a voice message: https://podcasters.spotify.com/pod/show/team-babe-podcast/message

BRAND NEW: Ep 97 @AhJeezPod with Harry Mayes and Jason Myrtetus. Discussion on the Phillies in England, Crossing Broads 50 Hot Takes, NHL Playoffs and tons of 'Off the Rails" content.

Hey guys, welcome to Adulting with Autism, the podcast where we dive into the rollercoaster of adulthood through a neurodiverse lens. I'm April Ratchford, your friendly occupational therapist mom, proudly on the spectrum and raising an amazing young adult son with autism. Join us as we share stories, tips, and laughs, offering a supportive space for anyone navigating life's twists and turns. Grab your drink of choice, no judgment, and let's embark on this journey together. This is Adulting with Autism. Hey guys, hey. Happy Saturday. I told you guys I would end up doing two episodes a week for you guys. It just happens the second one's on a Saturday. And I hear you guys judging me. Who does episodes on Wednesdays and Saturdays? This therapist does. Tried Fridays. It's a dumpster fire for therapists on Fridays. So I had to go to Wednesdays and it just so happens Saturdays are a great day for therapists. I love you guys' feedback of what you like, what you don't, because you're pretty honest with me. I like honesty, even if it's brutal. One thing I do like to give you guys is a rounded out opinion, well, not opinion, but a rounded out view of different people on the autism spectrum. And my next guest is a guest who is on the autism spectrum and he's quite accomplished. And I want you to hear his perspective of how he grew up with autism because he wasn't really diagnosed until he was four. His grandmother was a big influence on his life. She just kept on trucking and kept reading and working with him until he started talking. Let me tell you about Philip. Philip is an accomplished author, consultant, and entrepreneur who previously has worked with FedEx, Goldman Sachs, Bank of America, and Chick-fil-A. He got his Master's of Divinity degree from the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, his MBA from Harvard Business School, and his bachelor's degree majoring in political science and economics from the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill. Philip has previously been featured in Business Insider, Entrepreneur Magazine, Forbes, and LinkedIn, as well as a number of podcasts. When Philip is not fulfilling his purpose to grow God's people, grow God's businesses and grow God's kingdom, he enjoys reading, cheering on his Tar Heels, and raising his twin daughters with his wife, Myra. Now, Philip has also written a couple of books: "Disagree Without Disrespect" and "Future Proof, How to Adopt and Master Artificial AI to Secure Your Job and Career." So I would love for you to give a warm welcome to Philip and listen to his story. Hey, April. Hey, how are you? Good, how are you? Good. Thank you for rescheduling. My niece got married last weekend and it was a zoo. I can imagine. Dealing with change can be difficult to handle regardless of whether you're on the spectrum or not. It was a beautiful wedding, but I'm so glad it was over. No problem. I get it. Because I know you have two little girls. Mm-hmm. How old are they? Seven. You got a long way to go. Just wait. Just wait. I know. I know. I know. Walking them down the aisle, that's a whole other thing. But I'm kind of glad I got time on my hands, not having to worry about that anytime soon. My dress doesn't fit or I don't like the way it looks. Okay, all right, we're dealing with dolls right now so I can handle that a little bit better right now. So welcome to my podcast, I'm so glad you're on. I looked at your bio and I want to be you when I grow up also. You've accomplished so much. Thank you. I was like, wow, I was like, I'm on only thing number three, hopefully Lord willing I got a little more I'd like to go so some more things on my list I'd like to accomplish as well. So I was like, oh, my gosh, I can't even get myself together just to get this podcast. There's one step at a time, that's all we can do, you know, just build on that. So tell my audience a little bit about yourself and how you came to get here with all your accomplishments. Yeah. So I think I started out just like any other human being that had to be born first, had to learn how to breathe, to eat, use the bathroom, all that sort of stuff. So the highlight there is, you know, my story started out like a lot of other people's stories. I think from there, April, a lot of what was going on for me was something that I wasn't really aware of because I was so young, but it became apparent to my family that I was processing things, doing things a lot differently from other kids my age, even to the point where my mom has told me in the past that I didn't speak until I was four. Right. I can't comprehend what I was thinking or saying or doing when I was four. I have no recollection, right? So I can only imagine what that was like, being nonverbal at that point. What I will say is I think a huge indicator for me to be on the right path, so to speak, was having early intervention from people in my family, like my grandmother, somebody who didn't see any difference as far as me versus other kids, but as far as being treated differently. You know, back then autism or autism spectrum wasn't held to the same regards it is now, nor was it really spoken of. It was more so like associated with like being special, right? Or special education. Right. And so it was almost a sense where it's like thinking that this kid is clearly not on the same levels of all the typical kids. So it's almost like you're grooming that family of a different way of teaching and a different lifestyle altogether, different life goals for that kid, even at an early age. And my grandmother, for example, saw things really differently. She said, hey, my boy can read, my boy can do all these things, you just watch. And so I remember what I do remember a few summers when I was really young, sitting on her lap and basically tracing letters on those blue and white handwriting tablets that we used to have in school. I don't know if they still have them now, but I used to really learn how to actually write back then. And even now when people compliment me on my handwriting for the few times since we're all on the computer typing digital smartphone age texting, very few occasions we actually handwriting something. So the few times where that happens, a lot of people that compliment me, I just hold as a credit to my grandmother. Whether it was teaching me handwriting, multiplication, flashcards later on in life. I remember learning Chinese checkers with her. She really just, more than anything else, she taught me. She showed me a lot of love and dedication, irregardless of how I looked on the outside with regards to progress. And I think the biggest thing from that, April, was when I was in seventh grade, it was more so the sense of thinking, you know, my mom's raising me and my sister on her own with the assistance of my grandparents. My father's not present during this time. So I'm not the only male role model I'm getting is from my grandfather who should be retired, but it's now taking part trying to help us. And the best way I could be of service or of gratitude to my family for all the sacrifices and things that they were doing to help give me the best education possible was not necessarily sign up for a part-time job. My job was to excel in the classroom. And so I remember that as far as the best way to show appreciation for my mom, my grandmother, and my grandfather was to do very well in the classroom. So I went from a young kid that was just trying to fit in, really wasn't trying to go above and beyond to being valedictorian in my class in eighth grade, going to a top college prep high school that following year, graduating top 10 percent, got accepted to every college I applied to, including the Ivy League, got a full scholarship to University of North Carolina Chapel Hill. I think from there it just kind of blossomed to, you know, I really want to do the very best with what's given in front of me because I realized that, you know, hey, you can only do so much if someone's giving you something. But if you're not maximizing, optimizing, or doing the best with what you have, you might not get much more out of that. And just excelling at what's on my plate, that was the best way for me to share my gratitude for my family, for all they've done up to that point for me growing up. Do you feel like even now that autism has been, you know, accelerated into more than it has been, that kids, minority kids still are being diagnosed later than they should be? Because I know that even I had to fight for my son to be diagnosed. And it just seems like they're starting later and later and not getting that intervention that they need to kind of excel to where they need to be. Yeah. So I can't speak in terms of like medical professional or somebody that works in that sort of realm as far as like, you know, whether it's diagnosing kids with autism spectrum disorder or working with kids with ASD. What I will say, though, is I think whether it's from my experience growing up or my experience here with two kids that are on the autism spectrum and the amount of effort my wife and I have been working on from an early intervention standpoint to help our kids close the gap or bridge the gap. Yeah, I definitely see the risk there. And I think, if anything, regardless of background, I think it really attests to, you know, for lack of a better word, just like a parent's love and fight for and advocacy for his or her kid. Because I think even for me as a parent, sometimes, you know, I could notice something, but I'm a first-time parent. I got two kids. They're twin daughters. I'm experiencing this for the first time. So there's some things that might pass over me I don't notice or don't see as something different compared to other kids. So sometimes you don't know what you don't know. And I think that, you know, one of those things that comes out of it is kind of seeing where your kids are and where they could be and getting that type of, you know, guidance or instruction or resources that other parents may get more so than others. And sometimes the tragedy of not knowing what you don't know can come back later on and really harm you later on. And being autistic yourself, what challenges do you feel going through all the education that you've gone through did you have? Getting supports. Because I know a lot of kids going through higher education have a lot of difficulty getting supports that they need to actually excel with their courses. Yeah, I think for me, like I remember having speech therapy in elementary school and doing certain activities and accommodations more so in elementary school than beyond. I think once I got into middle school and started really taking things to another level academically, I didn't have any accommodations at that point but what I would say is even with me being on inspection growing up in like middle and high school I did grasp or at least try to grasp the idea of just me looking at things differently from the rest of my classmates and trying to figure out why I process things or why I have, you know, even like from a social skills standpoint, which probably becomes more pronounced as you get into like middle and high school, how you approach things with your friends and, you know, love interests, if you want to call that or crushes back then. I probably went about things differently from your typical person to your typical adolescent boy. But I didn't know why, right? I didn't have a good sense of that. And I think to the best of their ability, my mom and my grandparents tried to fill in the gaps and answer questions when I was just curious, trying to figure out why I am the way I am or why I process or do things a certain way that I do that might be different or why I may be perceived or treated differently because of how I go about things. And I think that, you know, even just in reflection, that probably was more so the case. Like, why am I coming off so different? Why am I having a tough time fitting in? And then also getting to a point of just embracing my uniqueness, which honestly, it's something that followed me even to this day. Just kind of really acknowledging, hey, just I'm a different type of human being. I go about things differently. And some people understand this. Some people do not. And some people are fans of it. Some people are not. And, you know, that's something that I realize a lot of other people deal with, too, even if they're neurotypical. Were you a lot like a lot of other autistic people, very much a loner? Or did you have like maybe that one best friend? That's me. Listen, it's... Jeez. I, yeah, I can count on like half a hand at any given point in time of my life as far as like friends or people I trusted. I also tend to be the type of person that I can be very self-guarded as far as who I become vulnerable in front of, defensive in a sort. Because I've been burned before. And I think, yeah, like part of a loner is just like for me, like growing up, like my grandmother was my best friend. When she passed, there was a huge gap that, you know, I just didn't feel as comfortable around other people to the same degree I was with around her. I had one or two college friends. I had, you know, friends in high school, but like one or two. But yeah, I think how you describe April. Yes, I'm pretty much a loner, which was why, you know, when I got married was so important because, you know, when I got married eight years ago, it was more so not just the thought of getting married. It's just like, I feel like I have like a best friend that if I can't trust anybody else, I at least know I have that one person that understands me, warts and all, is an advocate for me, loves me unconditionally. And I feel like I can go the distance like for the rest of the life of my life, God willing, that I feel like supported and I can support her too. So for those out there that I know my son tends to have all the questions about relationships and dating and sometimes I cannot answer all those questions for him. It's not always an easy task to open up yourself to somebody else or date. What would you say to everybody? Just take your time and just there's somebody out there, but it's OK to just take your time and just find that person. They're out there. Yeah, I mean, I think it's kind of a similar thing. When I was going through it in my own experience, there's definitely questions I felt comfortable sharing or asking my mother. Questions I felt more likely to share with my grandfather or my grandmother and there are questions quite honestly I felt sad I couldn't ask my dad sad that my dad wasn't around, to really be open to having the type of relationship where I feel trusting to ask someone who is like a spitting image of right I came from you you are a man like me or a young man for me and I can't ask those questions or don't feel comfortable or trusting to ask those questions I think it's unfortunate and I think with regards to that it's like it really gets down to trust more than anything else to your point I think if it's if it's young men that have these type of questions it's helpful to have an older man that you trust like a father or a father figure. So we're not burdening our mom with questions. Either she may not feel comfortable sharing or honestly feels like somebody better can handle those type of questions. But outside of that, yeah, I think the key is if you can't find somebody on that level to trust and ask those questions, take your time for sure. Don't rush into it because you're learning. We also live in an age now that we have a lot of knowledge at our fingertips now with regards to the internet now with artificial intelligence where it's just like even just the curious person can just behind a computer screen at his or her leisure his or her privacy can ask just about any question that he or she has and get some sort of answer to go off of and that could be good and a little concerning too depending on the nature of the questions and the nature of the responses that come out. How did you overcome being comfortable speaking in front of a lot of people? So I think a lot of that came from both my mom and my grandmother. I think a good part of that was understanding that, you know, going from nonverbal to feeling comfortable speaking in front of groups of people, it definitely didn't happen overnight. It was something that I struggled with initially because a lot of the fears of public speaking come out for anybody. It's just like, you know, how I be perceived, you know, how, you know, I'd be able to deliver it. You know my voice squeak you know certain things like that I think it just came off in the sense where you had people that instilled in you a certain sense of confidence that they believed in you they believe you can do it they also give you the reality that this is not something that just comes easy you're gonna have to practice you're gonna have to get better at it you're gonna have to learn from things you don't do well at just like with any skill at the same time I think I've also learned just how powerful communication can be, not just to express yourself, but to further your own career. And so just kind of seeing like the incentive to get good at communication really started to become like more of a self propeller for me. Like you could see like the reason why it's helpful. And now it's not external coming from somebody else. Now it's like internally like, OK, I'm doing good so far and I want to get better

Protect yourself and your family from the perils of modern technology now with Ronin.  Welcome to the Adams Archive. In this podcast we peel back the layers of official narratives to explore the intersection of advanced technology, government intrigue, and the ethics of scientific ambition.  Artificial Eclipses: Uncover the startling revelations surrounding engineered celestial events, exploring the technology capable of creating artificial solar eclipses.  The Dawn of De-Extinction: Step into the laboratories where the lines between past and future blur, as companies claim to possess the technology to resurrect extinct creatures. From mammoths to dinosaurs, examine the scientific breakthroughs, the dreams, and the ethical dilemmas posed by playing god with nature's design. Targeted Voices: The chilling confession of a CIA operative admitting to targeting Alex Jones sheds light on the power struggles between the state and the individuals daring to challenge it. Explore the implications of these admissions for freedom of speech, media integrity, and the right to dissent in a digital age. All the Links: For episode transcripts, bonus content, and direct engagement with the Echoes community, click here: https://linktr.ee/theaustinjadams Dive deeper into our investigations and become part of the movement unraveling the mysteries of our time. ----more---- Full Transcription   Adams Archive.  Hello, you beautiful people, and welcome to the Adams Archive. My name is Austin Adams, and thank you so much for listening today. On today's episode, we're going to have to cover a lot of ground, starting with the fact that Julian Assange could have his prosecution thrown away, according to Joe Biden. Biden. Now we'll talk why I think he might be saying this.  Maybe it has something to do with gaining popularity in a time where your dog wouldn't want to vote for him, but that's beside the point we'll read through that article together and talk through some of the more nuanced conversations surrounding Julian Assange. From there, we're going to discuss somebody of high, Notoriety within the AI community. What some people call the Godfather of AI warning about battle robots.  If that sounds terrifying to you, then we're on the same page. So we'll discuss that after that. We'll talk about how plants. allegedly scream when they're being harvested. That's a terrifying visual.  Then we'll jump into the Alex Jones situation. So Alex Jones, if you don't know, had the full force of the FBI, the CIA, they completely obliterated him in court. He over the Sandy Hook.  It's a crazy situation that he had. I think it was a billion dollars is what they said that he owed these defendants, which is like the most  egregious of all hearings in the history of the American judicial system. So  there was some updates on that, which is the fact that there was an individual from the FBI. Who came out and got caught on camera in one of the, I don't believe this was actually private project Veritas, but it was very project Veritas ask in the way that it was a gay man who somebody found on either grinder or Tinder. And apparently that's the only way that you can find these people who are willing to talk about this type of stuff. Um, but we'll actually watch the video where this man from the FBI comes out and, and admits that the FBI actually, um, Went after Alex Jones to make an example of him and how you might ask. Well, we'll talk about that in just a little bit.  Uh, we'll go through a couple articles about that. Then we'll talk about this new biomedical pharmaceutical company, I guess, biomedical company that's claiming that they're going to do something that has been shown rendition of this. ever, which is the fact that this company is saying it's called Colossal Biosciences. And apparently,  they're going to de extinct animals, starting with a mammoth. And if that doesn't terrify you, I don't know what will. So we'll talk about the implications of that. We'll talk a little bit about the company and the people that are behind it. All of that, and  then the last discussion we'll have today, and we might have one more, but if we have time, we'll, we'll talk about that. If we don't, the last thing we're going to talk about is the solar eclipse. So everybody went crazy over the solar eclipse. There was all these conspiracy theories about how there was earthquakes and all of this craziness, and there was going to be an EMP and  mass chaos was going to break out.  Well, it's been kind of silent since then.  That eclipse just a couple of days ago. And I held my opinion on this a little bit for a reason. Cause I don't know if I believed any of these things. Some people were saying that the solar eclipses were fake and all this crazy stuff,  but then I saw this article that came out. And it talks about, I think, I believe it's a Swedish or German, German article, um, talks about a technology that could be utilized to create eclipses.  Hmm.  That's interesting.  It's called the ESA proba three, and it's a satellite, I guess, two satellites. And we'll actually read more about this together, but two satellites that essentially  can cause pseudo eclipses.  Why would they want to do that?  Guess what? We'll talk about it. So all of that and more. And if we have time, we'll see just how far we get into this and how deep we go, but we might have a little bit deeper, darker, conspiratorial thing to discuss just after that. So all of that and more, but the first thing I need you to do before we can dive deep into those conversations is hit that subscribe button, leave a five star review, you know,  I know  that you know, that I know. How much I appreciate you.  I think there was something in there that, that was probably linguistically correct. So I appreciate you go ahead and hit that five star review button. It takes 10 seconds out of your day. And honestly, it means a lot to me. I read every single one of the reviews. Every time I see a new review, even if you don't write anything, it just, it, it honestly makes this worth it to see that you guys appreciate it. So if you haven't yet. Back out of this podcast while you're listening to it, hit the five star button. It takes 10 seconds out of your day. And it honestly means the world to me. I would appreciate it more than, you know, and if you feel so inspired, write something down, tell me what you love about it. Tell me what I should improve about it. Anything and everything you can think of, put it in there. Tell me your favorite. I don't know your favorite chips and salsa brand company. I don't know. I'd maybe I need some good salsa brands. I don't know. Whatever the fuck, whatever you can think of, just throw it in there. Tell me what you love about the podcast though. Seriously. And leave a five star review. I would appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. And  just to remind you. I am launching Ronin Ronin is my Faraday goods company, and we are going to have backpacks baseball hats beanies phone sleeves, laptop sleeves, wallets, all of these things specifically to help you protect yourself from modern technology, whether it be EMF radiation, which Robert F. Kennedy juniors talked at length about Andrew Huberman, all of those people I've mentioned that before, whether it be a stop people from swiping your credit card, Information from you, even when you didn't know what happened with RFID blocking materials for wallets, or whether it's helping you shut off, shut down and eliminate your digital footprint with our Faraday backpacks, which essentially block all inbound and outbound signals from your phone, from your laptop stops, the government stops corporations from being able to track you all of that nasty stuff that they're constantly doing. That is what I've been working on. That's why I've. Maybe had a few less podcasts more recently is because I've been diving head first into creating the by far best Faraday goods company in existence in the world today and for the future. So keep an eye out for that. The website, if you want to go check it out, there are some products listed right now. The wallets will actually be in next week. So if you want to go check those out and buy a Ronin wallet. Again, RFID blocking. You can head to Ronan, uh,  ronanbasics. com, R O N I N B A S I C S, ronanbasics. com, and you can actually get a wallet that will be shipped to you like within a week, I'll get it to you. No big deal. Now the rest of the stuff, I'm still working with the manufacturers and the suppliers and helping with the design and everything, because I want to make sure that it's perfect for you. But the hat that I have in my head right now is a Ronan hat and just a couple more tweaks to go, and it will be awesome.  Chef's kiss. So keep an eye out for that. Ronan basics. com.  All right. That's all I got for you. Let's go ahead and jump into it.  The Adams archive.  I should have been a music producer in a past life. Cause I promise you both of the intros that I've made, whether it was for red pill revolution or for the Adams archive is kind of a banger, kind of a banger should have been a music producer, but here I am talking nonetheless. All right, let's go ahead and jump into it. The very first article that we're going to discuss the very first conversation that we're going to have today is about Julian Assange,  Julian Assange, the leader and  whistleblower who has.  Unloaded a treasure trove of government and corporate corruption over  years and years and years of WikiLeaks has since fled the country, fleeing for his life while the full force of the government, the FBI, the CIA, manhunt, manhunt, manhunt going after this man.  And he would be put away for life, but he's been finding himself in Australia,  interesting enough, um, who has been sheltering him without extradition to the United States. And now Joe Biden is saying that he's considering dropping the prosecution against Julian Assange.  After a request from Australia. Now, this man should have been pardoned long ago.  This man should have been pardoned by Trump.  This man should have been pardoned by Obama. Right? The list goes on.  This man should have been pardoned long ago. There's no reason. Somebody  The only time The true case of authoritarianism is a government that cannot be questioned. And that's what Julian  Assange did. He questioned the government. He questioned their intentions. And not only did he question them, but he exposed them for what they were. He exposed them for all of the corruption, all of the surveillance activities, everything that they were doing that was horrific. You know, you go to wikileaks. com Or org or something right now. I was actually looking at their archives today. There's a unbelievable list of all of these situations where the government was doing things that it shouldn't have done. From the Guantanamo Bay,  uh, interrogation, what is it, enhanced interrogation techniques. Like so many of these things that were atrocious acts by our government that he exposed. Rightfully, you were doing illegal acts. You should be exposed for those illegal acts. This man exposed you for the illegal acts that you were committing, and now you want to go throw him in jail for committing, for, for, for exposing you. That's authoritarianism. That's abuse.  That's abusive behavior.  That isn't the act of an abuser, right?  So I would say this is the best thing that Joe Biden has  considered. This is the best possible thing. If Joe Biden did this one thing, I would scream the praises of Joe Biden from a mountaintop  for about two minutes, but nonetheless, I would still scream is my praise from a mountaintop and it would be that Joe Biden. Pardons Julian Assange.  And so let's go ahead and read this article. It says U S president, Joe Biden says the U S is considering dropping his persecution or prosecution, same thing against WikiLeaks founder, Julian Assange. For years, Australia has called on the U S to drop its prosecution against Assange, an Australian citizen who has fought U S extradition efforts from prison in the UK asked about the request on Wednesday, as he hosted Japanese prime minister, Fumio Kishida. For an official visit, Biden said, we're considering it. Hmm. Interesting.  Very interesting.  Assange has been indicted on 17 espionage charges and one charge of computer misuse over his website's publication of a trove of classified U. S. documents almost 15 years ago. American prosecutors allege encouraged and helped U. S. Army intelligence analyst Chelsea Manning steal diplomatic cables and military files that Wikileaks  Or WikiLeaks published putting lives at risk. I want you to point me to one person who died within the government as a result of Julian Assange exposing the government and their corruption. Australia argues that there is a disconnect between the US treatment of Assange and Manning.  Then US President Barack Obama commuted Manning's 35 year sentence to seven years, which allowed her release in 2017. Assange's supporters say he is a journalist protected by the First Amendment, absolutely correct, who exposed US military wrongdoing in Iraq and Afghanistan that was in the public interest. Correct. Assange's wife, Stella Assange, has said that WikiLeaks founder is being persecuted because he exposed the true cost of war in human lives. Absolutely correct. She has said that his health continues to deteriorate in prison and she fears he'll die behind bars. A British court ruled last month that Assange can't be extradited to the United States on espionage charges unless U. S. authorities guarantee he won't get the death penalty.  Wow.  The death penalty for telling the truth.  What kind of world do we live in?  That's so crazy that they would even consider that for exposing the truth, exposing corruption, exposing war crimes, exposing an enhanced interrogation.  Right? Hmm.  So there you go. That would be amazing. That would be a great precedence to set. If you find corruption and you expose corruption, you should be celebrated, not given the death penalty.  Very straightforward. So I hope that happens. I will be  So excited to hear if that happens. Like I said, that is the one thing that Joe Biden could do that you would hear my praise about is pardon, Julian Assange,  maybe Snowden to throw him on the list, throw him on the list, and then I'll be very happy. Right. So  I hope to see it happen. I hope to see it happen soon. Joe Biden is leaving office office, you know, somewhat, uh, in the near future. And that would be pretty incredible to see that that man walks free.  Alright, next situation. This is quite the segue.  The godfather of AI warns us of death. Battle Robots!  Now, when I think Battle Robots, I don't know if you remember this, but there used to be the Battle Bots, I think, or Battle Bots Arena, or something like that, where all these kids would like, I say kids, they were probably like 35 year old nerds, awesome nerds, by the way, because the show was Sweet, but they would create these little Circular like Roomba looking things, but they would throw razor blades on them and like little mini chainsaws and like little I don't know missiles or some shit  They would have saws on the side of them and like it was the craziest thing ever game show ever where they would literally physically fight these little tiny robots on remote controllers. I mean, essentially, they were like glorified little RC cars with knives, which I guess is pretty terrifying in itself. But that's what comes to mind. When I think of this, I'm sure you remember that if you are over the age of I don't know. Twenty six. Twenty seven.  I think it was even on like Nickelodeon or something at one point. Like a Nick at night. I don't know.  I'm gonna have to go back and watch some of those. Anyways, the technology is becoming more intelligent than people and could take over. Geoffrey Hinton says.  Hmm. The world can encounter, the world could encounter major disasters before the use of artificial intelligent weapons is regulated in a proper manner according to Turing award winning scientist Geoffrey Hinton, seen as a pioneer of the AI technology.  The former Google engineer who quit the company last year compared the use of the technology for military purposes to chemical weapons deployment. And I'm going to go ahead and throw this article up for you here so you can follow along with me. And if you can't see it, that's because you're listening and not watching. And if you want to watch, you can head over to YouTube right now and type in The Adams Archive and you'll find me. Maybe not, because  of all the platforms, for some reason, YouTube seems to hate me the most.  But head over there, you can actually follow along on the articles as I'm scrolling through these and see them with your own eyes. But if you're driving, don't do that. Just keep listening to my silky smooth voice.  The former Google engineer who quit the company last year compared the use of the technology for military purposes. I just read that, uh, to chemical weapons deployment, warning that very nasty things will occur before the global community arrives at the comprehensive agreement comparable to the Geneva conventions. And I totally agree with that. I can absolutely see that happening. The third I spoke about is the existential threat.  Professor Hinton said on Tuesday in an interview with the Irish broadcaster RTE News, emphasizing that these things will get much more intelligent than us, and they will take over.  I'm gonna read that again.  The man who essentially is called the, the man called the Godfather of AI, just said that these things will get much more intelligent than us.  And they will take  over.  The computer scientists highlighted the impact of AI on disinformation and job displacement and also on weapons of the future. One of the threats is battle robots, which will make it much easier for rich countries to wage war on smaller, poorer countries, and they are going to be very nasty, and I think they are inevitably going to be. And we see that kind of with the way that you see drone strikes, like the drone strike thing has completely changed the war landscape that we've seen between the war in Ukraine, uh, what we're seeing in Israel, like.  Drones have changed the game. You can sit back in some hut somewhere and some, you know, trailer in a military base and fly a, fly a  plastic plane over somebody and then blow them up or kill them, uh, pretty wild stuff. So yeah, if you think about how much that has changed warfare.  Now think about how sentient ish AI  robots armed with machine guns. With immediate reaction  times and unbelievable strength and perfect accuracy.  Yeah, that's terrifying.  One of the threats is battle robots. Just said that he urged governments to put pressure on tech majors, and, uh, especially in California to conduct in depth research on the safety of AI technology, rather than it being an afterthought there should, there should be government incentives to ensure companies put a lot of work into safety. And some of that is happening. Now, the scientists also highlighted huge benefits that AI can bring to humanity, particularly in healthcare, adding that one does not, that he does not regret any of his contributions to the technology. Despite the mounting interest in AI, several high profile picture, uh, picture figures, wow, in the tech industry have warned about the potential dangers posed by the unregulated adoption of the technology.  Hinton, who quit Google last year, has waged a media campaign to warn of the risks. Tesla CEO Elon Musk, Apple co founder Steve Wozniak and Joshua  Bengio, who is considered an AI pioneer  for his work on neural networks, were among the top industry figures to co sign a letter last year calling for aggressive regulation of the AI sector.  Now I'll stop reading that to you and tell you this,  AI battle robots could be a very bad thing for humanity. like probably humanity ending  or it could also be very good for war. And by good for war, you know, my stance on war by now, I think it's useless. I think, but I also think that it will not go away. War is not going to go away. So to me, I had this thought the other day.  And there was an interesting little rabbit hole I found myself down where, think about this. What if AI robots  were now the only soldiers in major wars?  If you think about it, if their reaction time is way better, if they're literally unkillable, if they are extremely strong compared to humans, they're way faster than us, their accuracy is perfect, they have AI algorithms telling them exactly when a threat goes to reach for anything at any time. They can kill you from like, two miles away, probably like, it's just literally not going to be a fair fight.  So during the time, maybe the near future, the near ish future,  we're going to develop these weapons. If we haven't already, and my hunch would be that we already have, but if we haven't developed this already in the very near future, robots, AI battle bots are essentially going to take over the battlefield.  Now, if they do that,  and we're in wars with other countries who have essentially replaced their entire fighting force with robots, AI robots,  then what if the war was entirely fought between robots? Because essentially, what you're saying is establishing absolute dominance, because if our robots can kill your robots, and our robots could definitely kill all your people,  right? There's no contest, there's no conversation, right? So if our robots just obliterate China's, then China knows that we could essentially just have our robots kill all of them instantaneously or something like that, complete control, right? So, What if wars were no longer fought with people? What if they were only fought with robots in a safe arena esque  type of situation? 10 on 10, let's say.  10 US robots versus 10 Chinese robots, and they just fight it out in an arena because then we essentially know we don't need hundreds of thousands of these robots. But if we could just come to a gentleman's agreement,  That once the, once the octagon shuts and the robots fire, fire up their engines and whoever is the last robot standing, that country wins the war. Cause we already know the end result would be if you take that to its furthest extent, that their technology is better. And as a result of your technology being better, you could essentially kill everybody within our country, or we could kill everybody within your country.  Interesting thought experiment. And I kind of just want to see AI BattleBot war arenas as a sport, like betting and like drinking on the sidelines to, you know, two different jerseys, USA flags in the background, China with their, you know, little dinky Chinese flag. And, and, you know, we're drinking beer and they're doing math equations  on the sidelines. I don't know, however far you want to take that analogy. I think it's a cool one. I don't think it's the utopia that's gonna come of this, but nonetheless it's a fun thought experiment. But it does seem to make some rational sense that it could get to that point.  There's a sci fi book there you could write, but if you do, at least attribute me in your, you know,  your acknowledgments.  Anyways, that's,  that's the side tangent when it comes to AI battle bots. Uh, but that's terrifying. Robots could potentially kill us all. I don't know what I think is a bigger threat, whether it be AI or, you know, You know, nuclear bombs, the problem with that scenario that I just gave you, though, is it's not going to be nearly equal, right? There's still countries who haven't figured out nuclear bombs, right? They don't have the nuclear stockpile that we or Russia or China does. And so if we send these battle bots into, I don't know, Afghanistan or  a place where they don't exactly have that much It's not fair. It's just  complete dominance and control. There's nothing you can do. Go watch Terminator. You know where it goes from there.  Now on a completely different note, going from non sentient metal objects that are going to act sentient and have the possibility of, I don't know. murdering us all. There's also this flip side of things, maybe equally as terrifying,  which is that I came across this article the other day that said that plants scream  while they're being harvested.  This new study finds. Now there's something about scream and harvested in the same sentence. That just doesn't quite sit right with me. Now I'm not saying I'm going to go vegan,  but I think you're given some vegans, some more ammunition. So let's go ahead and read this article. Um, I actually came across this cool website, Indy 100.  com. I find a bunch of different websites to source some of my news articles and try to do some research for you guys. And this one had some, it had like the top 100 articles and discussions that are being had. Seems like a cool way to kind of source some, some interesting material and find some conversations. So check it out. Indie100. com.  No association. Um,  vegetarians, we're afraid we've got some news.  Vegetarians, we're afraid we've got some news that you're probably not going to like. Plants emit sounds  akin to screams. When they're distressed, according to a new study, I actually got it backwards in the way that I said that a little bit earlier. Yeah.  I guess this is ammunition for carnivores, not vegans.  It  plants emit screams when they're distressed. According to a new study,  I have the most terrifying visual picture in my head right now of a little baby plant, just screaming, uh, they allegedly produce clicking noises that humans can't hear without the use of scientific equipment. Research has found the research, which was published in, uh,  cell back in 2023 showed that plants produce these noises in times of acute distress.  Lilac Hadany is an evolutionary biologist at Tel Aviv University. Hadany said, even in a quiet field there are actually sounds that we don't hear, and those sounds carry meaning.  There are animals that can hear these sounds, so there is the possibility that a lot of acoustic interaction is occurring. Plants interact with insects and other animals all the time, and many of these organisms use sound for communication.  So it would be very suboptimal  for plants not to use sound at all. That makes sense. The findings show that plants which are distressed have incredibly high pitched popping noises, while unstressed plants do not emit these noises. emit these noises. The study's definition of distressed includes plants that were having their stems cut or were dehydrated.  However, it's not yet clear how the plants produce these noises. Now that we know that plants do emit sounds, the next question is, who does? Might be listening.  We are currently investigating the responses of other organisms, both plants and animals, to these sounds and we're also exploring our ability to identify and interpret the sounds in completely natural environments. Comes after a new study suggests that Western industrial diets may be changing the ways that humans digest plants. As modern diets lack fiber, cellulose found in fruits and vegetables is changing. Hmm.  All right.  So, that's a terrifying mental image, and now I feel a little bad for, you know, all the, all the weeds that I ripped out of the, the concrete when I was in the military. Um, anyways,  yeah, so now when a vegan comes to you and says, oh, you're hurting those animals. Well, just let them know that plants scream when they eat them,  literally, according to this study.  I don't really know where to take this from here. It just seemed pretty terrifying. And I had a lot of weird mental images of plants screaming while, while somebody was eating a, I don't know,  one of them anyways,  really not a ton of places to go from there, but I'm just letting you know, that's more of an FYI than a discussion piece.  Now, it is a discussion piece is the fact that Alex Jones has now come out and said that he's going to be pursuing a lawsuit against the FBI and the CIA for conducting a essentially a hit job on him, including the 1 billion settlement that he was forced to make. Now, it says.  Let's go ahead and see which one we should start with.  Alright, it says that Alex Jones, Alex Jones joined Louder with Crowder Wednesday to discuss the massive expose by Sound Investigations,  showing a CIA operator Or CIA operatives admission that the FBI and CIA vindictively targeted Jones for destruction. Jones explained the footage could significantly bolster a free speech lawsuit against the federal agencies for a violation of his civil rights, with which he's hoping tech entrepreneur Elon Musk could assist since the law firms coming after Jones are the same coming after Musk. Now I do want to look a little bit into the sound investigations because it was very very Project Veritas esque.  So let's go ahead and we'll take a look at them in just a minute. But this is from Sound Investigations. If you go to Twitter it's Sound I N V E S T I G is their handle. So. Sound investig.  Says breaking CIA officer, former FBI boss, uh, boss can put anyone in jail. Set them up. We call it a nudge.  FBI did what we wanted with Alex Jones. He took his money away, chopped his legs off. Estimates 20 undercover FBI agents at January 6th, works with some of them now at the CIA. Whoa. Let's watch this video.  You can kind of put anyone in jail if you know what to do. How? You set them up. Does the bureau practice entrapment a lot? Yeah. We get really close. We call it a nudge. A nudge. A nudge. Mmm. Sometimes you just gotta give them a quick little,  just to see what happens. Sometimes you like to fuse and just wait for it to follow. Nothing.  Sometimes you just gotta give them a quick little Just to see what happens. We're putting up a fake social media thing to like really get people mad. Alex Jones? Yeah, so, we were after him. You are? He did what we wanted.  Which was what?  Took his money away. Chop his legs off. Took his money away, chopped his legs, is a contracting officer at the CIAO. Lennis. Worked for the FBI in 2021 and 2022 in the San Diego office. Moved on to Homeland Security where he conducted asylum interviews at the southern border and now works for the CIA managing multimillion dollar contracts across government agencies and private.  I work for, um, I work like this, um,  I'm not supposed to tell people any job. If I say intelligence, what do you think?  CIA? Yep. Oh, you work for the CIA? I do.  That's incredible.  That is the worst  CIA  officer ever.  So I work in a field where you're like, not really supposed to tell people what to, what you do.  But when I say intelligence, you say  central intelligence. agency?  Yeah.  Wow, you're a tough cookie to crack.  That is the nation's best my friend. Let's listen to that one more time because that was amazing.  Sector Vendors. I work for, um, I work at this, um,  I'm not supposed to tell people. You're not supposed to tell intelligence. What do you think? CIA? Yep. You work for the CIA? That's me. I do work for the contracting officer.  So I deal a lot with, like,  different agencies. We're contracting with, like, uh, Directorate of National Intelligence to do stuff. We do Navy, Army,  many of them, really. I just, FBI, I used to work for the FBI, so. We went through the FBI, Abby. They're like, here, you used to work there. Oh, I'm permanent. I'm staff. I'm good. Well, why do they call it contracting? Because I do the contracting for them. I do all the legal contracts.  I fly out to vendors and evaluate them. I love the agency.  I like the Bureau too. The Bureau was a lot of fun. I got to do a lot of cool stuff at the Bureau. I was the guy in the back of the truck in the van.  Oblenus spoke to an Undercover Sound Investigations reporter about his work experience involving near entrapment and his employers involvement with political commentator Alex Jones legal battles. As long as the Bureau is able to  progress far enough to be able to put pro lifers in jail whenever they want. Yeah.  You think that's on the agenda? We can, we can  You can kind of put anyone in jail if you know what to do. How? You set them up.  You create the situation to where they have no choice but to act on their impulse. And once they act on that impulse, then we call that entrapment.  It's a fine line.  Does the Bureau practice entrapment a lot?  We get really close. Not officially? No. We get as close as we can.  We get as close as we can to it without doing it. So they can entrap some of these pro lifers into doing things that they don't care about. Japan gang, yeah.  We call it a nudge. A nudge. We call it a nudge.  Mmm. Sometimes you just gotta get a quick little, just to see what happens, right? And how does that happen?  You put a post out there, or you have someone fake it. Profile, say something that triggers, that we know is going to trigger one, right? Like, we, we already know your history. If we're to that point, we already know everything about you. So we're like, oh, this'll piss them off. Oh. Sometimes you like to fuse and just wait for it to follow, right? Like a railing. Like a, oh. So when a railing happens, then sometimes the bureau behind it Yeah, sometimes.  So that's interesting. So  he's saying essentially that they would put out social media posts to try to get certain individuals to bite on it.  I'm not sure how you could put somebody in jail for a reaction to a social media post.  Not sure what he would be alluding to there, but the fact that a CIA intelligence  contracting officer just stated basically publicly and without any friction that the CIA conducts nudges or entrapment campaigns around people they disagree with the ideologies of That's pretty concerning Make an influence that you're influencer that you're after you like a  I don't know like um  I don't even know these names. Like a Fox News person, or like a Tucker Carlson, or like a Uh, oh, I'm sure he's  Right.  The youngest one's I think that's the loudest.  Like that, what was his name? The one that said, uh,  the, uh, San Diego didn't happen. Alex Jones. Yeah, so, we were after him. You are? Are you still after him? Yeah. Why? Because he's broke. He got found guilty. And had to pay like a hundred million dollars.  So what, why were you after him? We're not anymore. Just to get the money for them? Yeah.  Was that court case used? Was that a CIA case? Sure it was. That was an agency thing? Well, actually it was a defamation case. So it's a civil, not  government.  But we were looking at all of his followers, commenting, following, like, who's that gonna make us take the break?  So, even though it's technically not our, well, not the agency, definitely, but the Bureau, for instance.  Yeah, that's not our purview. It's a civil,  it's a civil matter.  But, since they got all this access to his stuff, and it's  there,  what can we go find?  And did you find anything? I can't tell you. Oh, God.  But,  so, you know, it's just kind of like, you know,  Realize the opportunity that you have so with Alex Jones  So he's essentially saying that during the civil case. They got access to all of his documentation over the Sandy Hook allegations And I'm sure you can't point to one thing Alex Jones said that pissed off the CIA It was probably a lot of things but within that list of things was obviously that the ability to find the silliest things  potential civil legal case to completely bankrupt a man who was just doing his job in trying to expose potential corruption and mass weaponization of  proven tactics that have been absolutely leveraged and at least proposed to be leveraged, right? If you go back to Operation Northwoods with the CIA, they proposed and it went all the way up to the president. To conduct fake mass shootings, one literally on a military base. And they were actually going to pay people to conduct it.  Right? So not faking a mass shooting, that's far more difficult than actually doing the mass shooting.  Right?  When you looked at the situation in Russia, what happened? They found people who were broke. Right? Maybe this was, maybe it wasn't the CIA. But maybe it was the CIA. Mm hmm.  Who has a track record of potentially finding people who are in a position that they can then bribe to do an act that would be in line with what they would want to see happen to cause something that they want to cause. And then they find them on telegram and then they convince them to do the thing through words and money and enablement, right? Just a little nudge, just a nudge, right? So  in the case of Sandy Hook, right?  The dumbest thing they could have done, the dumbest thing anybody could have done, was try to fake it like a movie, right? That's just, there's so many loose ends.  It's far easier to convince somebody who's already on a bunch of psychological medications, who's already, you know, maybe having some sort of mental breakdown, who's already talking about it on forums to just Yeah, what if this did happen? What if this showed up at your house tomorrow? What if I gave you plans to conduct that, right? Like, there's a lot of ways to do it without  creating a Hollywood movie scene, right? This isn't the moon landing.  Right? So this man is literally admitting here that what they did was they weaponized the government.  Right? Weaponize the CIA. Weaponize the FBI. Weaponize the judicial system in order to gain  insight, dirt, and knowledge.  And then go after Alex Jones, cut him off at the legs, which means the judge who conducted it, the prosecutors, all of that should be appealed at this point with this new evidence.  You were watching him long before anything ended up happening? Probably. It wasn't my office, but I mean, we would have been well aware of what he was doing. And the goal with him was what? Just to bankrupt him?  Oh, pretty much. And we let the families do it.  What? We let the families do it. Were they encouraged to do that by the Bureau? Like nudged? We don't encourage people, but like, we just say, there's no federal  statute being broken. But you do have the option for a civil,  for a civil case. And it's a pretty good case.  In our opinion.  So, oh, that makes so much sense. I have a cousin who's a lawyer.  So that's a lot of these cases, they're kind of encouraged by the FBI? Yeah, like,  there's nothing federally, federal law we can  Interesting.  Let's see. Just gonna kind of scrub through here so I'm not making you listen to this loud background  restaurant.  But, let's see if there's anything better.  Oh, here we go. January 6th, then we'll move on. Alright, here we go.  Maybe it won't. It essentially says, how many people do you think the FBI or the CIA had in the crowd? And he said, I'm talking, they maybe had 20, 20.  You needed a thousand to get rid of that crowd.  That's where we're stuck on here. So  there you go. That's the situation. Now, Alex Jones responds to this on Louder with Crowder.  Discusses this at length in an interview. Let's see if we at that. Lemme ask if you have a lawsuit planned yourself. Um, yes. Can you explain that to people so they understand what it is that you're Yes. And, and Steven, I apologize for going on and on, but, but I can just, just lemme just finish that last go. I'll get into that. My point is justice depart.  IRS, uh, law firms, uh, rig courts, who are not allowed to defend yourself. This is the cocktail they've used against Trump. It's the cocktail that they're now using against everybody. And absolutely, the only reason I want to sue them is to get my name back. I don't even want money, but I want to be able to call Oblevis in. I want to be able to call their other lawyers in. I want to be able to call in the PR firms because the mistake they made was run their mouth. I mean, the lawyers in Connecticut and Texas. And by the way, the Texas Crips, the same ones suing Elon Musk, by the way, they got up at the courthouse steps when they won their cases, the judge had already found me guilty and then told the jury to find me guilty for a bunch of money.  They said, our mission is to silence him. We don't want money. And that's now happening in the bankruptcy court where the judge is like, wait, the law says you can get money.  But the law doesn't say you get to silence people.  And so basically there's now findings about to be made public that they're dealing in bad faith. So that's an inside baseball. But, but yes, I've talked to several different civil rights law firms and I've had four conversations with four law firms, uh, since this just broke, uh, uh,  I was talking to him before it broke. So in the last week, they just broke a day and a half ago. It seems like a million years ago now. And so it's a big deal. You know, it's all God. Yeah. You're opening up the mouths of these evil people to then expose themselves. The Bible says the pit they dig for you is the pit they will fall into. And so absolutely. I don't like taking on the FBI and the CIA, but if somebody's on top of you breaking your nose and punching your eyeballs out and gang raping you and running over you and backing over you, All you can do is fight back. That's why when I saw the targeting of you a few years ago, I called you. We're already friends then. And I said, listen, don't let it get to you because you're successful. You're one of the top talk shows. You're a populist. People love you. Do not, I know you're smart, but you haven't been through a lot of this yet. You've been through some stuff. I said, I know the cut of this jib. I know the signature. This is 100 percent the Justice Department, the CIA. They create the narrative. They look at things. They go, we'll take this and we'll take that and we'll make Alex Jones the guy that bullies kids and pees on graves. Exactly. And then we'll make Steven Crowder this guy that, you know, literally, uh, breaks women's necks and human sacrifices them and it's just all made up and then they just hype it and hype it to, to, to, to, to, to take what you're known for being smart and being funny.  Alright, so there you go. That's his response. He's essentially going to go after the FBI and the CIA for conducting this, uh, this nudge operation, right? Uh, now,  again, I think that was pretty good work. Like, I think that's some of the better investigative journalism that's come out more recently, even above what OMG is doing. Uh, what I've seen more recently from James O'Keefe, which is, you know, OMG media project Veritas is essentially dead in the water. I haven't seen a single project Veritas thing come out, uh, in probably a year since they got rid of him.  Uh, but let's look, I just want to look at their, the sound investigations, Twitter account. Hopefully they're only 23, 000 followers.  Uh, investigating corruption in adult industries and more.  Hmm.  Wow. And since they posted that, that has 6 million views  on  Twitter.  Hmm.  Very interesting.  Uh,  And look, they have more posts. They posted about the Pornhub, C Suite, Executive, uh, Uh,  Very interesting. Okay, cool. Sound investigations. Good job. Good on, good on James O'Keefe for encouraging people to start doing this, right? That's real journalism. Absolutely incredible.  Okay, let's touch on this.  But before we do that, I just want to remind you that you're still here, still here listening to me. And if you haven't left a five star review,  I'm watching you.  Not really. Not like the CIA, but I am I am I do feel your presence right now And if you haven't done it yet, I know you want to just do it Just tippity tap that button and I also know you want to head over to Ronan Ronan basics calm and check out the website It's still a little bit of a work in progress. Most of the things are still on backorder But at least you'll be familiar, roninbasics. com, and I'll let you in on a little clue, something I'm pretty excited about, is that every single one of my order, every single one of the products that I sell will come with it  in some way, shape, or form,  a QR code. And on that QR code, it can lead you to become a Ronin affiliate, where you can make any a percentage of every person that you help  protect themselves from modern technology. So just by buying one of my products, you'll get a QR code that will be sent to you and you will make a percentage of every single sale. That has ever made  by anybody you encouraged to do so. So you can even make some money. Think about that high quality products, protect yourself from EMF radiation, get rid of corporate and government tracking. How could this get better? You ask?  Well, what if you have made money off of it? What if you did that? That'd be pretty cool, huh? So, RonanBasics. com, and this will start, again, the thing that I will have go live, that will no longer be on backorder, or presale, is going to be the wallets. Alright? Um, pretty awesome designs. They look super sharp, very high quality materials, RonanBasics. com. Check out the wallets that are there and make your order today. And I can start shipping it out as early as late next week. And I will include with that  a QR code for you to share the love with all of your friends and family.  All right. RonanBasics. com head there right now.  U. S. company hoping to bring back dead extinct animals.  This article says U. S. company hoping to bring back the dodo and the mammoth.  But here's why it won't be like Jurassic Park. I like how they're already going on a PR campaign. But here's why it's not going to turn into velociraptors tearing you and your children to shreds. Here's why. Let me explain. My name is James Robinson, news reporter for SkyNews. com. Let me tell you why this is a great thing for humanity. That we're going to bring back woolly mammoths. And also saber toothed tigers. And also maybe Velociraptors. Let me, let me, give me five minutes of your time and I shall convince you, sir, that bringing back extinct animals that the world no longer was able to, to need or was able to sustain at sizes much larger than animals that we have today, in an environment that is constantly surrounded by humans that are not like they were before, let me tell you why introducing  Extinct animals back into the ecosystem is a great thing. Okay, I'm listening, James. Tell me.  Well,  the idea of scientists bringing prehistoric creatures back to life with some clever DNA trickery might sound familiar to fans of the 1993 Hollywood blockbuster Jurassic Park. Yes, it does. But for Colossal Biosciences, a company that hopes to reintroduce extinct species such as the Dodo and the Mammoth, I like how they find like the most cuddly little stupid things that they could come up with,  right? We're not gonna do those big scary animals, right? We're not gonna weaponize  Tyrannosaurus Rex's, right? We're just just a little Dodo. They're stupid and harmless. That's all. Maybe a little woolly mammoth So you can give it a little belly rub  But not velociraptors. We would never do that. We would never. We would never. That's a terrible idea. We would never do that, guys. We would never start an island for rich people to go hunt velociraptors. To pay us millions of dollars  to go start our own  Jurassic Park Island, where you could view  Velociraptors, T Rexes, Bronchiosauruses, Triceratops, and, and all of your childhood dreams come true. We would never do that and monetize it for our benefit.  Just dodo's. And little belly rubs for the woolly mammoths. That's all we want to do, guys. Don't worry about us. Just dodos. They were stupid to begin with. We'll start there.  But for, uh, it, it says it is more than just a film script.  It's a reality, and one that could be just years away. We've got all the technology we need, says Ben Lamb, chief executive of the firm. Based in Dallas, Texas. It's just a focus of time and funding. And we are 100 percent confident we can bring back the Tasmanian Tiger, the Dodo, the Mammoth. The science behind the project is simple. Work out the genes that make an extinct animal what it is, and then replicate those genes using the DNA of a close existing relative.  Right?  We're not God. We're just creating  animals out of thin air. With our bare hands. Creating life. The very existence that maybe, just maybe, we may alter a thing or two there. Maybe make a purple woolly mammoth, because people love purple.  Right? But we would never. Not the big scary stuff, guys. Don't worry about  it. It's almost reverse Jurassic Park, says Mr. Lamb. Right? In the film, they were film filling in the holes in the dinosaur DNA with frog DNA.  We are leveraging artificial intelligence and tools to identify the core genes that make a mammoth a mammoth and then engineering them into elephant genomes. Right? We're not, we're not filling in the DNA with frog DNA. That's um,  such a huge part of this and all of the concerns have to do with the frog DNA. So we're not going to do that.  Wow.  Uh, that is the technical part, but there are some other practical hurdles for Colossal to overcome. Namely, once you have a mammoth cells, do you birth a real life mammoth? The answer, according to Colossal, is in the womb of an Asian elephant.  Hmm. But it is a process that could take nearly two years, even after they've worked out how to do it. Each of the different projects have different challenges. The mammoth is really around gestation, which is around 22 months. The dodo gestations, it's pretty great. They said we are using surrogate chickens. The hardest part is cultivating the primordial germ cells.  So after about 4, 000 years.  When could we see the return of the Mighty Mammoth, a creature that fell victim to human hunting? This is our fault, guys. Let's bring him back. And the changing conditions brought about by the end of the last Ice Age. We are well into the editing phase, said Mr. Lamb. We don't have mammoths yet, but we still feel very good. About 2028.  Geez. Away from the lab, led by Rona Hisoli, Colossal's head of biological sciences, there are a few issues to overcome, including where the newly returned species will live once they're born.  Mr. Lamb said Who gives Who the fuck gives you the right? Mr. Lamb who gave you who gave you the right to do this? How do you how do you say? Oh, I'm gonna be the guy to challenge nature  to say hey I know this happened in the past in history, but guess what?  Not on my watch, my name's Mr. Lamb. I'm gonna reverse engineer the cells and become God, and start to create animals that haven't been around for thousands of years. Without any regard to how this will affect our ecosystem, without any regard to what the actual predatory aspects of this might look like, without any concern for anything other than, this shit looks pretty cool, maybe I'll do that.  How is there not, and also by the way, what stops them from doing this with Neanderthals?  There's a weird situation. Oh, no, all you need is a surrogate mom and we have Neanderthals back  Isn't there like little people too? Like we I remember I went to the museum. I think it was in San Diego  Some some museum that I was at and they had a literal like little person dwarf That was another homo sapien esque type of figure  What's to stop them from doing this. With that, are we gonna bring back Neanderthals and dwarf homo, you know,  homo sapien esque creatures, and just see how that works out for us.  I could just see, let's go. Let's go into a new scenario. We went from battle bots to Neanderthals being regenerated into life. Maybe. Maybe let's cross them both together.  The battle bots.  And the only way to, to combat that is to bring back to life the strong, the, the eyebrow having Neanderthals, right? We were the reason they're gone anyways. Just bring them back. We'll see. Well, they're going to back us up. Right? If, if all hell breaks loose with the AI robots, let's just keep further experiment with us being God, you know, discount the metal God that we're creating. And let's just say, Hey, we're going to bring back the enderthals to fight off the AI  robot battle bots. Maybe that's the end result. Right? But literally, do you think they're going to stop a mammoths? Do you think they're going to stop at Dodo's or whatever they said, whatever the other one was. No, they're going to do everything and anything they can, which includes.  Includes dinosaurs includes other, uh, Homo sapien ask  creatures like the Neanderthals, right? That is going to happen if we are going down this road. We are opening up Pandora's box. Where these scientists are acting as if they're gods, where they believe they can do whatever they want without repercussions, without government oversight, because they're moving fast enough now to where we can't as humans be able to take in the information and what they're doing and have corrective measures and, and guidelines for them to follow, which says, Hey, maybe it's not a good idea to re introduce predatory species into our current state ecosystem that haven't been around for thousands of years. Maybe that's not a good idea.  Maybe it's not a good idea to create a hyper intelligent Metal figure that could break every bone in your body and has no emotions.  Maybe not,  you know Where do we start to put where do we start to draw the line, right? If it's not hyper intelligent godlike metal creatures, and it's not bringing back extinct creatures and developing Animals from scratch  and changing their genetic makeups with with the metal God filling in the blanks  Right? Like, there's so many sci fi books that I could create out of this, it's ridiculous.  And most of them, if not all of them, end terribly for us.  Right? We better hope the aliens show up and save our asses from these dumbass scientists trying to extinct humanity while bringing back dodo's  and creating metal gods like AI. Battle bots.  Jeez.  Our ultimate goal is to put all the animals we make back into the wild. He says new tools in the fight to protect nature. Colossal thinks the work is not just about rewilding animals previously lost to the world. The company is currently working with Dr. Paul Ling at Baylor college of medicine to create a vaccine to eradicate the deadly. E E H V virus, which kills about 20 percent of baby elephants. It is also working closely with the university of Alaska and the university of Stockholm on radiocarbon dating of American mammoths, as well as sequencing their genome, the largest study of its type ever undertaken.  Now what's interesting about this is that guess what they're getting to help convince you in their propaganda campaign, that this is a good thing.  They hired the guy. There's a very famous documentarian named Teton.  Not named Teaton Ridge, but James Reed, you've probably heard that name before and if you hadn't go look up his IMDB and you'll probably be pretty familiar with it. You know the Documentary that was very very famous region recently The my octopus teacher  is now been commissioned to create a docu series about this medical technology company The new Jurassic Park  says the company has teamed up with Oscar winning my octopus teacher James Reed's underdog films and Teton Ridge Entertainment to produce a multi year docu series about Colossal's work. The firm bills itself as the world's first de extinction company has raised some 225 million dollars in funding as it works to resurrect species like the woolly mammoth and the dodo. The announcement of the docu series comes on the heels of Colossal hiring former legendary Entertainment executive Emily Castell as chief marketing officer. Among other duties, Castell will help guide the company on its foray into the entertainment world. Teton Ridge Entertainment will finance the first phase of production with the intent of finding a distribution.  Coming to a Netflix near you!  The real Jurassic park. I like how every time they mentioned this, they also mentioned dodo's and woolly mammoths. Like they, I guarantee you that marketing executive CMO  probably did a huge survey market analysis  where they tried to figure out what are the least intimidating things that we could run our campaign on to not immediately sound the public alarms around us playing God, and that just so happens to be the woolly mammoth and the dodo.  Right?  Transparency is core to Colossal's missions and goals. Of course it is. So working with the right filmmakers to chronicle our journey was incredibly important.  Right? So this is just a big propaganda campaign. Huge money budget, big propaganda campaign to convince you that this is a good idea and we shouldn't be sounding the alarms over this. Okay,  now, the last topic that we're going to discuss today  is going to be  that the Everybody was talking about this week about the solar eclipse, right? There was all these conspiracy theories about the solar eclipse, right? It's going to be the end of times. It's going to cause all these earthquakes that the, all of the technology is going to go out. It's there's going to be this, there's going to be that there was all these conspiracy theories. And I didn't come out and say much about it at all. One, because I was too busy, busy building Ronan and have my head buried in the sand to sit and create content about it. Yeah. But two, I didn't really see the correlation, right? I know there's a huge buildup and it's in the air. Something's going to happen very shortly, very soon. I don't disagree with you.  Uh,  and side note, I listened to a podcast between Theo on Theo Vaughn's podcast, uh, this past weekend where he interviewed Tucker Carlson, probably one of my favorite podcasts I've listened to in a very, very long time. And Tucker Carlson sounds the alarm. It's the third time I've said that in like three paragraphs.  It really does. Sound the alarm bells around the potential for mass EMPs causing mass chaos by an external enemy. And there's some really sobering thoughts and ideas around, get a plan in place, because when all hell breaks loose and you can't call your mom, you can't call your dad, you can't get a hold of your kids, you can't get a hold of your brother, your sister, your mother, your best friend,  what are you gonna do? Do you have a plan in place? Do you have a place to meet up? Do you know where to source your water from? Do you know how to get out of the city properly? Do you know where to go hide in the woods? Do you know those things? Because if you don't,  and I certainly need to put together this plan as well, but you should have a plan. You should have some food storage. You should have a way to filter your water. You should have some of those things, right?  Go listen to that podcast. Really, really well done. But anyways,  uh,  all of these conspiracy theories around what's going to happen after the eclipse. Now.  Being somewhat interested in astronomy and and the cosmos and everything that's going on in the larger universe around us This eclipse is pretty cool to me I like looking up in and seeing that and and kind of being able to feel extremely small in this mathematical equation that is reality going on around us and I appreciate being able to witness that and I think it's pretty damn cool People that shit on the Eclipse are the same people that shit on New Year's resolutions. Like, you're just,  you're just lame.  So, I wrote off all these conspiracy theories.  And,  I didn't find any of them interesting. I didn't see any one of them that convinced me there was going to be something that went down.  But what I did see,  after the fact,  excuse me, is this article.  And I saw a video about it, that was pretty well done.  And it explains how  the Eclipse could have potentially been artificially created. And that sounds crazy.  But let me tell you how  this article  comes from the European Space Agency,  and it says face to face with sun eclipsing proba  three,  there is a satellite technology  rotating around the earth right now that has the capability to cause a pseudo solar eclipse. This is real technology. It's online.  Look it up, the article is face to face with sun  eclipsing Proba 3. And here's what it says. It says,  through exquisite millimeter scale formation flying the dual satellite making up ESA's Proba 3 will accomplish what was previously a space mission impossible. Cast a precisely held shadow from one platform to the other in the process of blocking out the fiery sun to observe its ghostly surrounding atmosphere  Now this should be fairly easy and simplistic to go back and see if prior to this thing being created was there a projected solar eclipse. It's just a mathematical equation, right? I'm sure somebody way smarter than me knows how to calculate it. But this should be able to be validated. I haven't done that math myself because it would take me 20 years of learning math and you know, maybe getting Neuralink in the, in the process to help me understand it. But  there's probably a way to validate this. So I just haven't gotten that far, but there are some interesting names for these things.  One of them is called the Occulter Spacecraft because there's two satellites that make this up. And it says, ahead of the Proba pair launching together later this year, the scientists who will make use of Proba 3 observations were able to see the satellites with their own eyes. Members of this team will test hardware developed for the mission during an actual terrestrial solar eclipse over North America. Next.  April dun dun dun. The two satellites are currently undergoing final integration in the premises of RedWire near Antwerp in Belgium. They are paid a visit by Proba3 science working team, a 45 strong group of solar physicists coming from all over Europe and the wider world.  Many of these experts are regular visitors to terrestrial solar eclipse around the globe, but looking forward to the new perspective Proba3 will open up on the faint solar corona. This mysterious region is important as the place where coronal mass ejections are created, vast eruptions of charged particles that trigger solar storms, as well as influencing the velocity of the solar wind, which is central to determining space weather. The satellite hardware was quite something to in close up, or in close up.  I was particularly struck by how close the camera had on the coronagraph  spacecraft is to the solar array. So those are the two names of it. Coronagraph?  And the other satellite's name is Occulter.  While the array relies on high solar illumination, the camera has to remain in complete darkness with no stray light whatsoever. It really brings it home how precisely that small shadow cast by the Occulter will need to be maintained in place. We also got to peek at the carefully machined edge of the Occulter spacecraft's disk, normally kept under protective cover before launch. Interesting.  Now this is pretty long. Let's see if we can find out and explain how it goes. Exactly does what it's supposed to do.  So it says there are telescopes that incorporate internal occulting discs to obscure the solar disc. The problem is that these internal occulters still experienced light spilling around their edges known as diffraction, blotting out the extremely faint signals of interest, right? So it looks like one, uh, one satellite in front of the other, both positioning itself in front of the sun and creating this. Pseudo eclipse, right? An artificial eclipse, it says.  It says Damian Galeno, ESA's Proba 3 project manager, notes the best way to reduce diffraction,  uh, is to increase the distance between the occulter and the chronograph, which is precisely what Proba 3 is going to do.  Interesting. By definition, full scale end to end testing of PROBA3 is impossible here on Earth, but the meeting here heard how the same set of filter wheels developed by PROBA3  will be used to observe the solar eclipse over North America on the 8th of April 2024 along the Liquid Parallel Crystal Imaging Technology.  The filter wheels allow observation of the corona in different polarization angles, like switching between different polarized glasses.  Uh, the nice about observing during an actual eclipse is we won't need any occulter to gain insight of exactly the kind of results we are going to get back from Proba 3. Now why would they want to do this? Right, why would they want to cause proba 3? A solar eclipse. It says, uh, Assuming the sun's output influences Earth's climate, it's important to measure any variations we precisely can. Probe 3 is due for launch this autumn. Like, what's the purpose of this? Why are you doing that? Why do you want to? And here's a actual good, uh,  Explanation as to what it's doing and how it's doing it and so you can go check that out Look up the article name, but the  last thing I'll show you is a video here This is a two and a half three minute video that explains h

Yikes, can they keep it to themselves? Jeez. Grace covers the latest scandal out of New York City.